Ա Մնացորդաց / 1 Chronicles - 16 |

Text:
< PreviousԱ Մնացորդաց - 16 1 Chronicles - 16Next >


jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
This chapter concludes that great affair of the settlement of the ark in the royal city, and with it the settlement of the public worship of God during the reign of David. Here is, I. The solemnity with which the ark was fixed, ver. 1-6. II. The psalm David gave to be sung on this occasion, ver. 7-36. III. The settling of the stated public worship of God in order thenceforward, ver. 37-43.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
David brings the ark into its tent; and offers sacrifices, peace-offerings, and burnt-offerings, Ch1 16:1, Ch1 16:2; and gives portions to the people of Israel, Ch1 16:3. He appoints proper ministers and officers for the ark, Ch1 16:4-6. He delivers a solemn thanksgiving on the occasion, vv. 7-36. How the different officers served at the ark, Ch1 16:37-42. The people return home, Ch1 16:43.
1 Chronicles 16:2
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Ch1 16:1, David's festival sacrifice; Ch1 16:4, He orders a choir to sing thanksgiving; Ch1 16:7, The psalm of thanksgiving; Ch1 16:37, He appoints ministers, porters, priests, and musicians, to attend continually on the ark.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The religious festival, and the arrangement of the sacred service before the ark of the covenant in the city of David. - This section is not found in 2nd Samuel, where the Conclusion of this whole description (1Chron 16:43, Chron.) follows immediately upon the feasting of the people by the king, 1Chron 16:19 and 1Chron 16:20.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO 1 CHRONICLES 16
This chapter relates that David offered sacrifices when the ark was brought into his city, 1Chron 16:1 who were the singers he appointed to sing before it continually, 1Chron 16:4 and the song he that day composed and delivered to them to sing, 1Chron 16:7 and that he appointed not only proper persons to minister before the ark, but also before the tabernacle at Gibeon, 1Chron 16:37.
16:116:1: Եւ տարաւ ՚ի ներքս զտապանակն Աստուծոյ, եւ հաստատեաց զնա ՚ի մէջ խորանին՝ զոր պատրաստեաց նմա Դաւիթ. եւ մատուցին ողջակէզս՝ եւ զփրկութեանցն առաջի Աստուծոյ[4310]։ [4310] Ոմանք. Եւ զփրկութեանցն Աստուծոյ։
1 Աստծու տապանակը ներս տարան ու դրեցին այն վրանի մէջ, որ Դաւիթն էր պատրաստել դրա համար, եւ ողջակէզներ ու խաղաղութեան զոհեր մատուցեցին Աստծու առաջ:
16 Աստուծոյ տապանակը տարին ու այն վրանին մէջ դրին, որ Դաւիթ անոր համար կանգնեցուցեր էր եւ Աստուծոյ առջեւ ողջակէզներ ու խաղաղութեան զոհեր մատուցանեցին։
Եւ [276]տարաւ ի ներքս զտապանակն Աստուծոյ, եւ [277]հաստատեաց զնա ի մէջ խորանին` զոր պատրաստեաց նմա Դաւիթ. եւ մատուցին ողջակէզս եւ [278]զփրկութեանցն առաջի Աստուծոյ:

16:1: Եւ տարաւ ՚ի ներքս զտապանակն Աստուծոյ, եւ հաստատեաց զնա ՚ի մէջ խորանին՝ զոր պատրաստեաց նմա Դաւիթ. եւ մատուցին ողջակէզս՝ եւ զփրկութեանցն առաջի Աստուծոյ[4310]։
[4310] Ոմանք. Եւ զփրկութեանցն Աստուծոյ։
1 Աստծու տապանակը ներս տարան ու դրեցին այն վրանի մէջ, որ Դաւիթն էր պատրաստել դրա համար, եւ ողջակէզներ ու խաղաղութեան զոհեր մատուցեցին Աստծու առաջ:
16 Աստուծոյ տապանակը տարին ու այն վրանին մէջ դրին, որ Դաւիթ անոր համար կանգնեցուցեր էր եւ Աստուծոյ առջեւ ողջակէզներ ու խաղաղութեան զոհեր մատուցանեցին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:116:1 И принесли ковчег Божий, и поставили его среди скинии, которую устроил для него Давид, и вознесли Богу всесожжения и мирные жертвы.
16:1 καὶ και and; even εἰσήνεγκαν εισφερω bring in τὴν ο the κιβωτὸν κιβωτος ark τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God καὶ και and; even ἀπηρείσαντο απερειδω he; him ἐν εν in μέσῳ μεσος in the midst; in the middle τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent ἧς ος who; what ἔπηξεν πηγνυμι pitch αὐτῇ αυτος he; him Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even προσήνεγκαν προσφερω offer; bring to ὁλοκαυτώματα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering καὶ και and; even σωτηρίου σωτηριος salvation; saving ἐναντίον εναντιον next to; before τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God
16:1 וַ wa וְ and יָּבִ֨יאוּ֙ yyāvˈîʔû בוא come אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֲרֹ֣ון ʔᵃrˈôn אֲרֹון ark הָֽ hˈā הַ the אֱלֹהִ֔ים ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) וַ wa וְ and יַּצִּ֣יגוּ yyaṣṣˈîḡû יצג set אֹתֹ֔ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker] בְּ bᵊ בְּ in תֹ֣וךְ ṯˈôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst הָ hā הַ the אֹ֔הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] נָֽטָה־ nˈāṭā- נטה extend לֹ֖ו lˌô לְ to דָּוִ֑יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David וַ wa וְ and יַּקְרִ֛יבוּ yyaqrˈîvû קרב approach עֹלֹ֥ות ʕōlˌôṯ עֹלָה burnt-offering וּ û וְ and שְׁלָמִ֖ים šᵊlāmˌîm שֶׁלֶם final offer לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face הָ hā הַ the אֱלֹהִֽים׃ ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
16:1. adtulerunt igitur arcam Dei et constituerunt eam in medio tabernaculi quod tetenderat ei David et obtulerunt holocausta et pacifica coram DeoSo they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent, which David had pitched for it: and they offered holocausts, and peace offerings before God.
1. And they brought in the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent that David had pitched for it: and they offered burnt offerings and peace offerings before God.
16:1. And so they took the ark of God, and they set it in the midst of the tabernacle, which David had pitched for it. And they offered holocausts and peace offerings before God.
16:1. So they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent that David had pitched for it: and they offered burnt sacrifices and peace offerings before God.
So they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent that David had pitched for it: and they offered burnt sacrifices and peace offerings before God:

16:1 И принесли ковчег Божий, и поставили его среди скинии, которую устроил для него Давид, и вознесли Богу всесожжения и мирные жертвы.
16:1
καὶ και and; even
εἰσήνεγκαν εισφερω bring in
τὴν ο the
κιβωτὸν κιβωτος ark
τοῦ ο the
θεοῦ θεος God
καὶ και and; even
ἀπηρείσαντο απερειδω he; him
ἐν εν in
μέσῳ μεσος in the midst; in the middle
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
ἧς ος who; what
ἔπηξεν πηγνυμι pitch
αὐτῇ αυτος he; him
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
καὶ και and; even
προσήνεγκαν προσφερω offer; bring to
ὁλοκαυτώματα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
καὶ και and; even
σωτηρίου σωτηριος salvation; saving
ἐναντίον εναντιον next to; before
τοῦ ο the
θεοῦ θεος God
16:1
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבִ֨יאוּ֙ yyāvˈîʔû בוא come
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֲרֹ֣ון ʔᵃrˈôn אֲרֹון ark
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
אֱלֹהִ֔ים ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
וַ wa וְ and
יַּצִּ֣יגוּ yyaṣṣˈîḡû יצג set
אֹתֹ֔ו ʔōṯˈô אֵת [object marker]
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
תֹ֣וךְ ṯˈôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst
הָ הַ the
אֹ֔הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
נָֽטָה־ nˈāṭā- נטה extend
לֹ֖ו lˌô לְ to
דָּוִ֑יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David
וַ wa וְ and
יַּקְרִ֛יבוּ yyaqrˈîvû קרב approach
עֹלֹ֥ות ʕōlˌôṯ עֹלָה burnt-offering
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלָמִ֖ים šᵊlāmˌîm שֶׁלֶם final offer
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
הָ הַ the
אֱלֹהִֽים׃ ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
16:1. adtulerunt igitur arcam Dei et constituerunt eam in medio tabernaculi quod tetenderat ei David et obtulerunt holocausta et pacifica coram Deo
So they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent, which David had pitched for it: and they offered holocausts, and peace offerings before God.
16:1. And so they took the ark of God, and they set it in the midst of the tabernacle, which David had pitched for it. And they offered holocausts and peace offerings before God.
16:1. So they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent that David had pitched for it: and they offered burnt sacrifices and peace offerings before God.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1-3. Данные стихи представляют буквальное повторение 2: Цар VI:17–19.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The Settlement of the Ark. B. C. 1045.

1 So they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent that David had pitched for it: and they offered burnt sacrifices and peace offerings before God. 2 And when David had made an end of offering the burnt offerings and the peace offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the LORD. 3 And he dealt to every one of Israel, both man and woman, to every one a loaf of bread, and a good piece of flesh, and a flagon of wine. 4 And he appointed certain of the Levites to minister before the ark of the LORD, and to record, and to thank and praise the LORD God of Israel: 5 Asaph the chief, and next to him Zechariah, Jeiel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mattithiah, and Eliab, and Benaiah, and Obed-edom: and Jeiel with psalteries and with harps; but Asaph made a sound with cymbals; 6 Benaiah also and Jahaziel the priests with trumpets continually before the ark of the covenant of God.
It was a glorious day when the ark of God was safely lodged in the tent David had pitched for it. That good man had his heart much upon it, could not sleep contentedly till it was done, Ps. cxxxii. 4, 5.
I. The circumstances of the ark were now, 1. Better than what they had been. It had been obscure in a country town, in the fields of the wood; now it was removed to a public place, to the royal city, where all might resort to it. It had been neglected, as a despised broken vessel; now it was attended with veneration, and God was enquired of by it. It had borrowed a room in a private house, which it enjoyed by courtesy; now it had a habitation of its own entirely to itself, was set in the midst of it, and not crowded into a corner. Note, Though God's word and ordinances may be clouded and eclipsed for a time, they shall at length shine out of obscurity. Yet, 2. They were much short of what was intended in the next reign, when the temple was to be built. This was but a tent, a poor mean dwelling; yet this was the tabernacle, the temple which David in his psalms often speaks of with so much affection. David, who pitched a tent for the ark and continued steadfast to it, did far better than Solomon, who built a temple for it and yet in his latter end turned his back upon it. The church's poorest times were its purest.
II. Now David was easy in his mind, the ark was fixed, and fixed near him. Now see how he takes care, 1. That God shall have the glory of it. Two ways he gives him honour upon this occasion:-- (1.) By sacrifices (v. 1), burnt-offerings in adoration of his perfections, peace-offerings in acknowledgment of his favours. (2.) By songs: he appointed Levites to record this story in a song for the benefit of others, or to celebrate it themselves by thanking and praising the God of Israel, v. 4. All our rejoicings must express themselves in thanksgivings to him from whom all our comforts are received. 2. That the people shall have the joy of it. They shall fare the better for this day's solemnity; for he gives them all what is worth coming for, not only a royal treat in honour of the day (v. 3), in which David showed himself generous to his subjects, as he had found God gracious to him (those whose hearts are enlarged with holy joy should show it by being open-handed); but (which is far better) he gives them also a blessing in the name of the Lord, as a father, as a prophet, v. 2. He prayed to God for them, and commended them to his grace. In the name of the Word of the Lord (so the Targum), the essential eternal Word, who is Jehovah, and through whom all blessings come to us.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
16:1: The first three verses form part of the narrative commenced at Ch1 15:25. Compare Sa2 6:17-19, where the passage is not torn from its proper context.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:1: they brought: Sa2 6:17-19; Kg1 8:6; Ch2 5:7
in the midst: Ch1 15:1, Ch1 15:12; Ch2 1:4; Psa 132:8
they offered: Kg1 8:5; Ch2 5:6; Ezr 6:16-18
John Gill
So they brought the ark of God,.... What is contained in these three verses is the same with 2Kings 6:17, see the notes there. See Gill on 2Kings 6:17. See Gill on 2Kings 6:18. See Gill on 2Kings 6:19.
16:216:2: Եւ կատարեաց Դաւիթ մատուցանել զողջակէզսն՝ եւ զփրկութեանց. եւ օրհնեաց զժողովուրդն յանուն Տեառն։
2 Դաւիթը վերջացնելով ողջակէզներ ու խաղաղութեան զոհեր մատուցելը՝ Տիրոջ անունից օրհնեց ժողովրդին:
2 Դաւիթ երբ ողջակէզներն ու խաղաղութեան զոհերը մատուցանելը լմնցուց, Տէրոջը անունով ժողովուրդը օրհնեց։
Եւ կատարեաց Դաւիթ մատուցանել զողջակէզսն եւ [279]զփրկութեանցն, եւ օրհնեաց զժողովուրդն յանուն Տեառն:

16:2: Եւ կատարեաց Դաւիթ մատուցանել զողջակէզսն՝ եւ զփրկութեանց. եւ օրհնեաց զժողովուրդն յանուն Տեառն։
2 Դաւիթը վերջացնելով ողջակէզներ ու խաղաղութեան զոհեր մատուցելը՝ Տիրոջ անունից օրհնեց ժողովրդին:
2 Դաւիթ երբ ողջակէզներն ու խաղաղութեան զոհերը մատուցանելը լմնցուց, Տէրոջը անունով ժողովուրդը օրհնեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:216:2 Когда Давид окончил всесожжения и приношение мирных жертв, то благословил народ именем Господа
16:2 καὶ και and; even συνετέλεσεν συντελεω consummate; finish Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἀναφέρων αναφερω bring up; carry up ὁλοκαυτώματα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering καὶ και and; even σωτηρίου σωτηριος salvation; saving καὶ και and; even εὐλόγησεν ευλογεω commend; acclaim τὸν ο the λαὸν λαος populace; population ἐν εν in ὀνόματι ονομα name; notable κυρίου κυριος lord; master
16:2 וַ wa וְ and יְכַ֣ל yᵊḵˈal כלה be complete דָּוִ֔יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David מֵ mē מִן from הַעֲלֹ֥ות haʕᵃlˌôṯ עלה ascend הָ hā הַ the עֹלָ֖ה ʕōlˌā עֹלָה burnt-offering וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the שְּׁלָמִ֑ים ššᵊlāmˈîm שֶׁלֶם final offer וַ wa וְ and יְבָ֥רֶךְ yᵊvˌāreḵ ברך bless אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the עָ֖ם ʕˌām עַם people בְּ bᵊ בְּ in שֵׁ֥ם šˌēm שֵׁם name יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
16:2. cumque conplesset David offerens holocausta et pacifica benedixit populo in nomine DominiAnd when David had made an end of offering holocausts, and peace offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the Lord.
2. And when David had made an end of offering the burnt offering and the peace offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the LORD.
16:2. And when David had completed offering holocausts and peace offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the Lord.
16:2. And when David had made an end of offering the burnt offerings and the peace offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the LORD.
And when David had made an end of offering the burnt offerings and the peace offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the LORD:

16:2 Когда Давид окончил всесожжения и приношение мирных жертв, то благословил народ именем Господа
16:2
καὶ και and; even
συνετέλεσεν συντελεω consummate; finish
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἀναφέρων αναφερω bring up; carry up
ὁλοκαυτώματα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
καὶ και and; even
σωτηρίου σωτηριος salvation; saving
καὶ και and; even
εὐλόγησεν ευλογεω commend; acclaim
τὸν ο the
λαὸν λαος populace; population
ἐν εν in
ὀνόματι ονομα name; notable
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
16:2
וַ wa וְ and
יְכַ֣ל yᵊḵˈal כלה be complete
דָּוִ֔יד dāwˈîḏ דָּוִד David
מֵ מִן from
הַעֲלֹ֥ות haʕᵃlˌôṯ עלה ascend
הָ הַ the
עֹלָ֖ה ʕōlˌā עֹלָה burnt-offering
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁלָמִ֑ים ššᵊlāmˈîm שֶׁלֶם final offer
וַ wa וְ and
יְבָ֥רֶךְ yᵊvˌāreḵ ברך bless
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
עָ֖ם ʕˌām עַם people
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
שֵׁ֥ם šˌēm שֵׁם name
יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
16:2. cumque conplesset David offerens holocausta et pacifica benedixit populo in nomine Domini
And when David had made an end of offering holocausts, and peace offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the Lord.
16:2. And when David had completed offering holocausts and peace offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the Lord.
16:2. And when David had made an end of offering the burnt offerings and the peace offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
16:2: He blessed the people - "He blessed the people in the name of the Word of the Lord." - T.
1 Chronicles 16:3
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:2: the burnt: Lev 1:3
he blessed: Gen 14:19, Gen 20:7, Gen 47:7, Gen 47:10; Num 6:23-27; Jos 22:6; Sa2 6:18; Kg1 8:55, Kg1 8:56; Ch2 29:29, Ch2 30:18-20, Ch2 30:27; Luk 24:50, Luk 24:51; Heb 7:7
Geneva 1599
And when David had made an end of offering the burnt offerings and the peace offerings, he (a) blessed the people in the name of the LORD.
(a) He called upon the Name of God, desiring him to prosper the people, and give good success to their beginnings.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
DAVID'S FESTIVAL SACRIFICE AND LIBERALITY TO THE PEOPLE. (1Chron 16:1-6)
he blessed the people in the name of the Lord--The king commended their zeal, supplicated the divine blessing upon them, and ordered the remains of the thank offerings which had been profusely sacrificed during the procession, to be distributed in certain proportions to every individual, that the ceremonial might terminate with appropriate festivities (Deut 12:7).
16:316:3: Եւ բաշխեաց ամենայն Իսրայէլի յառնէ մինչեւ ցկին, ՚ի մարդ՝ հա՛ց մի ՚ի հացարարոցէ, եւ պատառ մի ՚ի կասկարայից[4311]։[4311] Ոմանք. Եւ պատառ մի կասկարայից։
3 Բոլոր իսրայէլացիներին՝ թէ՛ տղամարդկանց եւ թէ՛ կանանց, ամէն մէկին տուեց փռի մէկ նկանակ եւ մէկ պատառ կասկարայի մսից:
3 Ու Իսրայէլի բոլոր մարդոց՝ այր մարդէն մինչեւ կին մարդ՝ ամէն մէկուն մէկ նկանակ հաց, կտոր մը միս ու կարկանդակ մը բաժնեց։
Եւ բաշխեաց ամենայն Իսրայելի յառնէ մինչեւ ցկին, ի մարդ` հաց մի ի հացարարոցէ. եւ պատառ մի ի կասկարայից[280]:

16:3: Եւ բաշխեաց ամենայն Իսրայէլի յառնէ մինչեւ ցկին, ՚ի մարդ՝ հա՛ց մի ՚ի հացարարոցէ, եւ պատառ մի ՚ի կասկարայից[4311]։
[4311] Ոմանք. Եւ պատառ մի կասկարայից։
3 Բոլոր իսրայէլացիներին՝ թէ՛ տղամարդկանց եւ թէ՛ կանանց, ամէն մէկին տուեց փռի մէկ նկանակ եւ մէկ պատառ կասկարայի մսից:
3 Ու Իսրայէլի բոլոր մարդոց՝ այր մարդէն մինչեւ կին մարդ՝ ամէն մէկուն մէկ նկանակ հաց, կտոր մը միս ու կարկանդակ մը բաժնեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:316:3 и раздал всем Израильтянам, и мужчинам и женщинам, по одному хлебу и по куску мяса и по кружке вина,
16:3 καὶ και and; even διεμέρισεν διαμεριζω divide παντὶ πας all; every ἀνδρὶ ανηρ man; husband Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἀπὸ απο from; away ἀνδρὸς ανηρ man; husband καὶ και and; even ἕως εως till; until γυναικὸς γυνη woman; wife τῷ ο the ἀνδρὶ ανηρ man; husband ἄρτον αρτος bread; loaves ἕνα εις.1 one; unit ἀρτοκοπικὸν αρτοκοπικος and; even ἀμορίτην αμοριτη sweet cake
16:3 וַ wa וְ and יְחַלֵּק֙ yᵊḥallˌēq חלק divide לְ lᵊ לְ to כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel מֵ mē מִן from אִ֖ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto אִשָּׁ֑ה ʔiššˈā אִשָּׁה woman לְ lᵊ לְ to אִישׁ֙ ʔîš אִישׁ man כִּכַּר־ kikkar- כִּכָּר disk לֶ֔חֶם lˈeḥem לֶחֶם bread וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶשְׁפָּ֖ר ʔešpˌār אֶשְׁפָּר [type of cake] וַ wa וְ and אֲשִׁישָֽׁה׃ ʔᵃšîšˈā אֲשִׁישָׁה raisin cake
16:3. et divisit universis per singulos a viro usque ad mulierem tortam panis et partem assae carnis bubulae et frixam oleo similamAnd he divided to all and every one, both men and women, a loaf of bread, and a piece of roasted beef, and flour fried with oil.
3. And he dealt to every one of Israel, both man and woman, to every one a loaf of bread, and a portion , and a cake of raisins.
16:3. And he divided to every single one, from men even to women, a twist of bread, and a piece of roasted beef, and fine wheat flour fried with oil.
16:3. And he dealt to every one of Israel, both man and woman, to every one a loaf of bread, and a good piece of flesh, and a flagon [of wine].
And he dealt to every one of Israel, both man and woman, to every one a loaf of bread, and a good piece of flesh, and a flagon:

16:3 и раздал всем Израильтянам, и мужчинам и женщинам, по одному хлебу и по куску мяса и по кружке вина,
16:3
καὶ και and; even
διεμέρισεν διαμεριζω divide
παντὶ πας all; every
ἀνδρὶ ανηρ man; husband
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἀπὸ απο from; away
ἀνδρὸς ανηρ man; husband
καὶ και and; even
ἕως εως till; until
γυναικὸς γυνη woman; wife
τῷ ο the
ἀνδρὶ ανηρ man; husband
ἄρτον αρτος bread; loaves
ἕνα εις.1 one; unit
ἀρτοκοπικὸν αρτοκοπικος and; even
ἀμορίτην αμοριτη sweet cake
16:3
וַ wa וְ and
יְחַלֵּק֙ yᵊḥallˌēq חלק divide
לְ lᵊ לְ to
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
מֵ מִן from
אִ֖ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
אִשָּׁ֑ה ʔiššˈā אִשָּׁה woman
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אִישׁ֙ ʔîš אִישׁ man
כִּכַּר־ kikkar- כִּכָּר disk
לֶ֔חֶם lˈeḥem לֶחֶם bread
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶשְׁפָּ֖ר ʔešpˌār אֶשְׁפָּר [type of cake]
וַ wa וְ and
אֲשִׁישָֽׁה׃ ʔᵃšîšˈā אֲשִׁישָׁה raisin cake
16:3. et divisit universis per singulos a viro usque ad mulierem tortam panis et partem assae carnis bubulae et frixam oleo similam
And he divided to all and every one, both men and women, a loaf of bread, and a piece of roasted beef, and flour fried with oil.
16:3. And he divided to every single one, from men even to women, a twist of bread, and a piece of roasted beef, and fine wheat flour fried with oil.
16:3. And he dealt to every one of Israel, both man and woman, to every one a loaf of bread, and a good piece of flesh, and a flagon [of wine].
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
16:3: To every one a loaf of bread - A whole cake. A good piece of flesh; "the sixth part of an ox, and the sixth part of a hin of wine." - T. See Sa2 6:18-20; see Jarchi also.
1 Chronicles 16:5
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:3: to every one: Ch2 30:24, Ch2 35:7, Ch2 35:8; Neh 8:10; Eze 45:17; Pe1 4:9
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
flagon of wine--The two latter words are a supplement by our translators, and the former is, in other versions, rendered not a "flagon," but a "cake," a confection, as the Septuagint renders it, made of flour and honey.
16:416:4: Եւ կարգեա՛ց առաջի երեսաց տապանակին կտակարանացն Տեառն, ՚ի Ղեւտացւոցն, պաշտօնեայս երգե՛լ ձայնիւ, եւ խոստովա՛ն լինել, եւ օրհնե՛լ զՏէր Աստուած Իսրայէլի։
4 Դաւիթը Տիրոջ ուխտի տապանակի առջեւ երգելու, փառք տալու եւ Իսրայէլի Տէր Աստծուն օրհնելու համար ղեւտացիներից սպասաւորներ նշանակեց:
4 Եւ Տէրոջը տապանակին առջեւ Ղեւտացիներէն պաշտօնեաներ դրաւ՝ Իսրայէլի Տէր Աստուածը յիշելու, օրհնելու ու փառաւորելու համար.
Եւ կարգեաց առաջի երեսաց տապանակին [281]կտակարանացն Տեառն, ի Ղեւտացւոցն, պաշտօնեայս [282]երգել ձայնիւ`` եւ խոստովան լինել եւ օրհնել զՏէր Աստուած Իսրայելի:

16:4: Եւ կարգեա՛ց առաջի երեսաց տապանակին կտակարանացն Տեառն, ՚ի Ղեւտացւոցն, պաշտօնեայս երգե՛լ ձայնիւ, եւ խոստովա՛ն լինել, եւ օրհնե՛լ զՏէր Աստուած Իսրայէլի։
4 Դաւիթը Տիրոջ ուխտի տապանակի առջեւ երգելու, փառք տալու եւ Իսրայէլի Տէր Աստծուն օրհնելու համար ղեւտացիներից սպասաւորներ նշանակեց:
4 Եւ Տէրոջը տապանակին առջեւ Ղեւտացիներէն պաշտօնեաներ դրաւ՝ Իսրայէլի Տէր Աստուածը յիշելու, օրհնելու ու փառաւորելու համար.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:416:4 и поставил на службу пред ковчегом Господним {некоторых} из левитов, чтобы они славословили, благодарили и превозносили Господа Бога Израилева:
16:4 καὶ και and; even ἔταξεν τασσω arrange; appoint κατὰ κατα down; by πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of τῆς ο the κιβωτοῦ κιβωτος ark διαθήκης διαθηκη covenant κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἐκ εκ from; out of τῶν ο the Λευιτῶν λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis λειτουργοῦντας λειτουργεω employed; minister ἀναφωνοῦντας αναφωνεω call out καὶ και and; even ἐξομολογεῖσθαι εξομολογεω concede; confess καὶ και and; even αἰνεῖν αινεω sing praise κύριον κυριος lord; master τὸν ο the θεὸν θεος God Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
16:4 וַ wa וְ and יִּתֵּ֞ן yyittˈēn נתן give לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֨י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face אֲרֹ֧ון ʔᵃrˈôn אֲרֹון ark יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֖ם lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite מְשָׁרְתִ֑ים mᵊšārᵊṯˈîm שׁרת serve וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to הַזְכִּיר֙ hazkîr זכר remember וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to הֹודֹ֣ות hôḏˈôṯ ידה praise וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to הַלֵּ֔ל hallˈēl הלל praise לַ la לְ to יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹהֵ֥י ʔᵉlōhˌê אֱלֹהִים god(s) יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ פ yiśrāʔˈēl . f יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
16:4. constituitque coram arca Domini de Levitis qui ministrarent et recordarentur operum eius et glorificarent atque laudarent Dominum Deum IsrahelAnd he appointed Levites to minister before the ark of the Lord, and to remember his works, and to glorify, and praise the Lord God of Israel.
4. And he appointed certain of the Levites to minister before the ark of the LORD, and to celebrate and to thank and praise the LORD, the God of Israel:
16:4. And he appointed some from the Levites who would minister before the ark of the Lord, and commemorate his works, and glorify and praise the Lord, the God of Israel.
16:4. And he appointed [certain] of the Levites to minister before the ark of the LORD, and to record, and to thank and praise the LORD God of Israel:
And he appointed [certain] of the Levites to minister before the ark of the LORD, and to record, and to thank and praise the LORD God of Israel:

16:4 и поставил на службу пред ковчегом Господним {некоторых} из левитов, чтобы они славословили, благодарили и превозносили Господа Бога Израилева:
16:4
καὶ και and; even
ἔταξεν τασσω arrange; appoint
κατὰ κατα down; by
πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of
τῆς ο the
κιβωτοῦ κιβωτος ark
διαθήκης διαθηκη covenant
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῶν ο the
Λευιτῶν λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
λειτουργοῦντας λειτουργεω employed; minister
ἀναφωνοῦντας αναφωνεω call out
καὶ και and; even
ἐξομολογεῖσθαι εξομολογεω concede; confess
καὶ και and; even
αἰνεῖν αινεω sing praise
κύριον κυριος lord; master
τὸν ο the
θεὸν θεος God
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
16:4
וַ wa וְ and
יִּתֵּ֞ן yyittˈēn נתן give
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֨י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
אֲרֹ֧ון ʔᵃrˈôn אֲרֹון ark
יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֖ם lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite
מְשָׁרְתִ֑ים mᵊšārᵊṯˈîm שׁרת serve
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הַזְכִּיר֙ hazkîr זכר remember
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הֹודֹ֣ות hôḏˈôṯ ידה praise
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הַלֵּ֔ל hallˈēl הלל praise
לַ la לְ to
יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹהֵ֥י ʔᵉlōhˌê אֱלֹהִים god(s)
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ פ yiśrāʔˈēl . f יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
16:4. constituitque coram arca Domini de Levitis qui ministrarent et recordarentur operum eius et glorificarent atque laudarent Dominum Deum Israhel
And he appointed Levites to minister before the ark of the Lord, and to remember his works, and to glorify, and praise the Lord God of Israel.
16:4. And he appointed some from the Levites who would minister before the ark of the Lord, and commemorate his works, and glorify and praise the Lord, the God of Israel.
16:4. And he appointed [certain] of the Levites to minister before the ark of the LORD, and to record, and to thank and praise the LORD God of Israel:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
4-6. Из трех названных в 17–18: и 19–21: ст. XV гл. начальников музыкантов и 14: подчиненных им лиц в настоящем случае упоминается только об одном Асафе и девяти музыкантах; равным образом из семи священников, назначенных трубить в трубы (24: ст.), отмечаются только два. Объяснение подобного явления дано в 39–42: ст. настоящей главы. Из них видно, что два других начальника левитских хоров — Еман и Ефан (Идихун), а равно и остальные из упомянутых в 17–18: ст. лиц вместе со священником Садоком назначались для служения при Гаваонской скинии. Асаф и лица 5–6: ст. были, следовательно, оставлены при скинии Сионской.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
16:4: This passage is interposed by the writer of Chronicles between two sentences of the parallel passage in Samuel. It contains a detailed account of the service which David instituted at this time, a service out of which grew the more elaborate service of the temple. The language of much of the passage is remarkably archaic, and there can be no reasonable doubt that it is in the main an extract from a record of the time of David.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:4: he appointed: Ch1 15:16, Ch1 23:2-6, Ch1 24:3
minister: Ch1 16:37-42, Ch1 23:27-32; Num 18:1-6
to record: Ch1 16:8; Psa 37:1, Psa 70:1 *titles Psa 103:2, Psa 105:5; Isa 62:6, Isa 62:7
the Lord God: Gen 17:7, Gen 32:28, Gen 33:20 *marg. Kg1 8:15; Psa 72:18, Psa 106:48
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

When the solemnity of the transfer of the ark, the sacrificial meal, and the dismissal of the people with a blessing, and a distribution of food, were ended, David set in order the service of the Levites in the holy tent on Zion. He appointed before the ark, from among the Levites, servants to praise and celebrate God, i.e., singers and players to sing psalms as a part of the regular worship. להזכּיר, literally, "in order to bring into remembrance," is not to praise in general, but is to be interpreted according to the להזכּיר in the superscription of Ps 38 and Ps 70:1-5, by which these psalms are designated as the appointed prayers at the presentation of the Azcarah of the meat-offering (Lev 2:2). הזכּיר accordingly is a denom. from אזכּרה, to present the Azcarah (cf. Del. on Ps 38:1), and is in our verse to be understood of the recital of these prayer-songs with musical accompaniment. הודות, to confess, refers to the psalms in which invocation and acknowledgment of the name of the Lord predominates, and הלּל to those in which praise (Hallelujah) is the prominent feature. In 1Chron 16:5 and 1Chron 16:6 there follow the names of the Levites appointed for this purpose, who have all been already mentioned in 1Chron 15:19-21 as accompanying the ark in its transmission; but all who are there spoken of are not included in our list here. Of the chief singers only Asaph is mentioned, Heman and Ethan being omitted; of the singers and players of the second rank, only nine; six of the eight nebel-players (1Chron 15:20. יעיאל is a transcriber's error for יעזיאל, 1Chron 15:18), and only three of the six kinnor-players; while instead of seven trumpet-blowing priests only two are named, viz., Benaiah, one of those seven, and Jehaziel, whose name does not occur in 1Chron 15:24.
Geneva 1599
And he appointed [certain] of the Levites to minister before the ark of the LORD, and to (b) record, and to thank and praise the LORD God of Israel:
(b) That is, God's benefits to his people.
John Gill
And he appointed certain of the Levites to minister before the ark of the Lord,.... By singing the praises of God:
and to record; or bring to remembrance; to commemorate in a song the great and good things God had done for Israel as a people:
and to thank and praise the Lord God of Israel; for all his benefits, and the blessings of his goodness bestowed on them.
John Wesley
To thank, and praise - All our rejoicings should express themselves in thanksgivings to him, from whom all our comforts are received.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
he appointed certain of the Levites to minister before the ark of the Lord--No sooner was the ark deposited in its tent than the Levites, who were to officiate in the choirs before it, entered upon their duties. A select number of the musicians were chosen for the service from the list (1Chron 15:19-21) of those who had taken a prominent part in the recent procession. The same arrangement was to be observed in their duties, now that the ark again was stationary; Asaph, with his associates, composing the first or principal company, played with cymbals; Zechariah and his colleagues, with whom were conjoined Jeiel and Obed-edom, forming the second company, used harps and similar instruments.
16:516:5: ԶԱսափ առաջնորդ. եւ երկրորդ նմա Զաքարիաս, զՅեէլ, զՍամիրամովթ, զՅայէլ, զՄատաթիաս, զԵղիաբ, զԲանեաս, զԱբեդդովմ, եւ զԵսիէլ, նուագարանօք տաւղաց եւ քնարից. եւ Ասափ ծնծղայիւք նուագէր[4312]. [4312] Ոմանք. Զէէլ. զՍեմիրամովթ... տաւղաց եւ քնարաց։
5 Գլխաւորն էր Ասափը, նրա օգնականը՝ Զաքարիասը: Յեէլը, Սեմիրամոթը, Յայէլը, Մատաթիասը, Եղիաբը, Բանեասը, Աբէդդոմն ու Եսիէլը նուագում էին իրենց տաւիղներով ու քնարներով: Ասափը ծնծղաներ էր հնչեցնում,
5 Գլխաւորը Ասափն էր ու անոր երկրորդը Զաքարիան։ Յէիէլը, Սեմիրամովթը, Յեքիէլը, Մատաթիան, Եղիաբը, Բանիան, Աբդեդօմն ու Յէիէլը տաւիղներ ու քնարներ կը զարնէին. բայց Ասափը ծնծղաներ կը զարնէր։
ԶԱսափ առաջնորդ, եւ երկրորդ նմա Զաքարիաս, զՅեէլ, զՍամիրամովթ, զՅեքիէլ, զՄատաթիաս, զԵղիաբ, զԲանեա, զԱբդեդովմ եւ զԵիէլ, նուագարանօք տաւղաց եւ քնարաց. եւ Ասափ ծնծղայիւք նուագէր:

16:5: ԶԱսափ առաջնորդ. եւ երկրորդ նմա Զաքարիաս, զՅեէլ, զՍամիրամովթ, զՅայէլ, զՄատաթիաս, զԵղիաբ, զԲանեաս, զԱբեդդովմ, եւ զԵսիէլ, նուագարանօք տաւղաց եւ քնարից. եւ Ասափ ծնծղայիւք նուագէր[4312].
[4312] Ոմանք. Զէէլ. զՍեմիրամովթ... տաւղաց եւ քնարաց։
5 Գլխաւորն էր Ասափը, նրա օգնականը՝ Զաքարիասը: Յեէլը, Սեմիրամոթը, Յայէլը, Մատաթիասը, Եղիաբը, Բանեասը, Աբէդդոմն ու Եսիէլը նուագում էին իրենց տաւիղներով ու քնարներով: Ասափը ծնծղաներ էր հնչեցնում,
5 Գլխաւորը Ասափն էր ու անոր երկրորդը Զաքարիան։ Յէիէլը, Սեմիրամովթը, Յեքիէլը, Մատաթիան, Եղիաբը, Բանիան, Աբդեդօմն ու Յէիէլը տաւիղներ ու քնարներ կը զարնէին. բայց Ասափը ծնծղաներ կը զարնէր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:516:5 Асафа главным, вторым по нем Захарию, Иеиела, Шемирамофа, Иехиила, Маттафию, Елиава, и Ванею, Овед-Едома и Иеиела с псалтирями и цитрами, и Асафа для игры на кимвалах,
16:5 Ασαφ ασαφ Asaph; Asaf ὁ ο the ἡγούμενος ηγεομαι lead; consider καὶ και and; even δευτερεύων δευτερευω he; him Ζαχαριας ζαχαριας Zacharias; Zakharias Ιιηλ ιιηλ Mattathias Ελιαβ ελιαβ and; even Βαναιας βαναιας and; even Αβδεδομ αβδεδομ and; even Ιιηλ ιιηλ in ὀργάνοις οργανον and; even κινύραις κινυρα and; even Ασαφ ασαφ Asaph; Asaf ἐν εν in κυμβάλοις κυμβαλον cymbal ἀναφωνῶν αναφωνεω call out
16:5 אָסָ֥ף ʔāsˌāf אָסָף Asaph הָ hā הַ the רֹ֖אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head וּ û וְ and מִשְׁנֵ֣הוּ mišnˈēhû מִשְׁנֶה second זְכַרְיָ֑ה zᵊḵaryˈā זְכַרְיָה Zechariah יְעִיאֵ֡ל yᵊʕîʔˈēl יְעִיאֵל Jeiel וּ û וְ and שְׁמִֽירָמֹ֡ות šᵊmˈîrāmˈôṯ שְׁמִירָמֹות Shemiramoth וִֽ wˈi וְ and יחִיאֵ֡ל yḥîʔˈēl יְחִיאֵל Jehiel וּ û וְ and מַתִּתְיָ֡ה mattiṯyˈā מַתִּתְיָה Mattithiah וֶ we וְ and אֱלִיאָ֡ב ʔᵉlîʔˈāv אֱלִיאָב Eliab וּ û וְ and בְנָיָהוּ֩ vᵊnāyāhˌû בְּנָיָהוּ Benaiah וְ wᵊ וְ and עֹבֵ֨ד אֱדֹ֜ם ʕōvˌēḏ ʔᵉḏˈōm עֹבֵד אֱדֹום Obed-edom וִֽ wˈi וְ and יעִיאֵ֗ל yʕîʔˈēl יְעִיאֵל Jeiel בִּ bi בְּ in כְלֵ֤י ḵᵊlˈê כְּלִי tool נְבָלִים֙ nᵊvālîm נֵבֶל harp וּ û וְ and בְ vᵊ בְּ in כִנֹּרֹ֔ות ḵinnōrˈôṯ כִּנֹּור cither וְ wᵊ וְ and אָסָ֖ף ʔāsˌāf אָסָף Asaph בַּֽ bˈa בְּ in † הַ the מְצִלְתַּ֥יִם mᵊṣiltˌayim מְצִלְתַּיִם cymbals מַשְׁמִֽיעַ׃ mašmˈîₐʕ שׁמע hear
16:5. Asaph principem et secundum eius Zacchariam porro Iahihel et Semiramoth et Ieihel et Matthathiam et Eliab et Banaiam et Obededom et Ieihel super organa psalterii et lyras Asaph autem ut cymbalis personaretAsaph the chief, and next after him Zacharias: moreover Jahiel, and Semiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mathathias, and Eliab, and Banaias, and Obededom: and Jehiel over the instruments of psaltery, and harps: and Asaph sounded with cymbals:
5. Asaph the chief, and second to him Zechariah, Jeiel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mattithiah, and Eliab, and Benaiah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiel, with psalteries and with harps; and Asaph with cymbals, sounding aloud;
16:5. Asaph was the leader, and second to him was Zechariah. In addition, there were Jeiel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mattithiah, and Eliab, and Benaiah, and Obededom. And Jeiel was over the instruments of the psaltery and the harps. But Asaph sounded out with the cymbals.
16:5. Asaph the chief, and next to him Zechariah, Jeiel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mattithiah, and Eliab, and Benaiah, and Obededom: and Jeiel with psalteries and with harps; but Asaph made a sound with cymbals;
Asaph the chief, and next to him Zechariah, Jeiel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mattithiah, and Eliab, and Benaiah, and Obed- edom: and Jeiel with psalteries and with harps; but Asaph made a sound with cymbals:

16:5 Асафа главным, вторым по нем Захарию, Иеиела, Шемирамофа, Иехиила, Маттафию, Елиава, и Ванею, Овед-Едома и Иеиела с псалтирями и цитрами, и Асафа для игры на кимвалах,
16:5
Ασαφ ασαφ Asaph; Asaf
ο the
ἡγούμενος ηγεομαι lead; consider
καὶ και and; even
δευτερεύων δευτερευω he; him
Ζαχαριας ζαχαριας Zacharias; Zakharias
Ιιηλ ιιηλ Mattathias
Ελιαβ ελιαβ and; even
Βαναιας βαναιας and; even
Αβδεδομ αβδεδομ and; even
Ιιηλ ιιηλ in
ὀργάνοις οργανον and; even
κινύραις κινυρα and; even
Ασαφ ασαφ Asaph; Asaf
ἐν εν in
κυμβάλοις κυμβαλον cymbal
ἀναφωνῶν αναφωνεω call out
16:5
אָסָ֥ף ʔāsˌāf אָסָף Asaph
הָ הַ the
רֹ֖אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head
וּ û וְ and
מִשְׁנֵ֣הוּ mišnˈēhû מִשְׁנֶה second
זְכַרְיָ֑ה zᵊḵaryˈā זְכַרְיָה Zechariah
יְעִיאֵ֡ל yᵊʕîʔˈēl יְעִיאֵל Jeiel
וּ û וְ and
שְׁמִֽירָמֹ֡ות šᵊmˈîrāmˈôṯ שְׁמִירָמֹות Shemiramoth
וִֽ wˈi וְ and
יחִיאֵ֡ל yḥîʔˈēl יְחִיאֵל Jehiel
וּ û וְ and
מַתִּתְיָ֡ה mattiṯyˈā מַתִּתְיָה Mattithiah
וֶ we וְ and
אֱלִיאָ֡ב ʔᵉlîʔˈāv אֱלִיאָב Eliab
וּ û וְ and
בְנָיָהוּ֩ vᵊnāyāhˌû בְּנָיָהוּ Benaiah
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֹבֵ֨ד אֱדֹ֜ם ʕōvˌēḏ ʔᵉḏˈōm עֹבֵד אֱדֹום Obed-edom
וִֽ wˈi וְ and
יעִיאֵ֗ל yʕîʔˈēl יְעִיאֵל Jeiel
בִּ bi בְּ in
כְלֵ֤י ḵᵊlˈê כְּלִי tool
נְבָלִים֙ nᵊvālîm נֵבֶל harp
וּ û וְ and
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
כִנֹּרֹ֔ות ḵinnōrˈôṯ כִּנֹּור cither
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָסָ֖ף ʔāsˌāf אָסָף Asaph
בַּֽ bˈa בְּ in
הַ the
מְצִלְתַּ֥יִם mᵊṣiltˌayim מְצִלְתַּיִם cymbals
מַשְׁמִֽיעַ׃ mašmˈîₐʕ שׁמע hear
16:5. Asaph principem et secundum eius Zacchariam porro Iahihel et Semiramoth et Ieihel et Matthathiam et Eliab et Banaiam et Obededom et Ieihel super organa psalterii et lyras Asaph autem ut cymbalis personaret
Asaph the chief, and next after him Zacharias: moreover Jahiel, and Semiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mathathias, and Eliab, and Banaias, and Obededom: and Jehiel over the instruments of psaltery, and harps: and Asaph sounded with cymbals:
16:5. Asaph was the leader, and second to him was Zechariah. In addition, there were Jeiel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mattithiah, and Eliab, and Benaiah, and Obededom. And Jeiel was over the instruments of the psaltery and the harps. But Asaph sounded out with the cymbals.
16:5. Asaph the chief, and next to him Zechariah, Jeiel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mattithiah, and Eliab, and Benaiah, and Obededom: and Jeiel with psalteries and with harps; but Asaph made a sound with cymbals;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
16:5: Asaph - See the preceding chapter, Ch1 15:17 (note), etc.
1 Chronicles 16:7
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
16:5
The occurrence of the name "Jeiel" twice in this list is considered suspicious. Hence, the first "Jeiel" is thought to be a corrupt reading for "Aziel" Ch1 15:20, or "Jaaziel" Ch1 15:18.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:5: Asaph: Ch1 6:39, Ch1 15:16-24, Ch1 25:1-6
psalteries and with harps: Heb. instruments of psalteries and harps, Ch1 15:20, Ch1 15:21; Ch2 29:25
John Gill
Asaph the chief,.... Of those that were now appointed: otherwise, of the three principal singers, Heman was the chief, and Asaph next, 1Chron 6:33.
and next to him Zechariah, Jeiel, Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mattithiah, and Eliab, and Benaiah, and Obededom, and Jeiel, with psalteries, and with harps; to play upon them before the ark at the same time the psalms and songs were vocally sung; the above persons are such as are named before, 1Chron 15:18,
but Asaph made a sound with cymbals; he struck and played upon them, see 1Chron 15:19.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Jeiel--the same as Aziel (1Chron 15:20).
16:616:6: եւ Բանեաս եւ Ոզիէլ քահանայք փողովք հանապազ առաջի տապանակի կտակարանացն Աստուծոյ։
6 իսկ Բանեաս ու Օզիէլ քահանաները փողերով շարունակ նուագում էին Աստծու ուխտի տապանակի առաջ:
6 Եւ Բանիա ու Յազիէլ քահանաները Աստուծոյ ուխտի տապանակին առջեւ փողեր կը հնչեցնէին։
եւ Բանեա եւ Ոզիէլ քահանայք` փողովք, հանապազ առաջի տապանակի կտակարանացն Աստուծոյ:

16:6: եւ Բանեաս եւ Ոզիէլ քահանայք փողովք հանապազ առաջի տապանակի կտակարանացն Աստուծոյ։
6 իսկ Բանեաս ու Օզիէլ քահանաները փողերով շարունակ նուագում էին Աստծու ուխտի տապանակի առաջ:
6 Եւ Բանիա ու Յազիէլ քահանաները Աստուծոյ ուխտի տապանակին առջեւ փողեր կը հնչեցնէին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:616:6 а Ванею и Озиила, священников, {чтобы} постоянно {трубили} пред ковчегом завета Божия.
16:6 καὶ και and; even Βαναιας βαναιας and; even Οζιηλ οζιηλ the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest ἐν εν in ταῖς ο the σάλπιγξιν σαλπιγξ trumpet διὰ δια through; because of παντὸς πας all; every ἐναντίον εναντιον next to; before τῆς ο the κιβωτοῦ κιβωτος ark τῆς ο the διαθήκης διαθηκη covenant τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God
16:6 וּ û וְ and בְנָיָ֥הוּ vᵊnāyˌāhû בְּנָיָהוּ Benaiah וְ wᵊ וְ and יַחֲזִיאֵ֖ל yaḥᵃzîʔˌēl יַחֲזִיאֵל Jahaziel הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֲנִ֑ים kkōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest בַּ ba בְּ in חֲצֹצְרֹ֣ות ḥᵃṣōṣᵊrˈôṯ חֲצֹצְרָה clarion תָּמִ֔יד tāmˈîḏ תָּמִיד continuity לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֖י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face אֲרֹ֥ון ʔᵃrˌôn אֲרֹון ark בְּרִית־ bᵊrîṯ- בְּרִית covenant הָ hā הַ the אֱלֹהִֽים׃ ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
16:6. Banaiam vero et Azihel sacerdotes canere tuba iugiter coram arca foederis DominiBut Banaias, and Jaziel the priests, to sound the trumpet continually before the ark of the covenant of the Lord.
6. and Benaiah and Jahaziel the priests with trumpets continually, before the ark of the covenant of God.
16:6. Truly, the priests, Benaiah and Jahaziel, were to sound the trumpet continually before the ark of the covenant of the Lord.
16:6. Benaiah also and Jahaziel the priests with trumpets continually before the ark of the covenant of God.
Benaiah also and Jahaziel the priests with trumpets continually before the ark of the covenant of God:

16:6 а Ванею и Озиила, священников, {чтобы} постоянно {трубили} пред ковчегом завета Божия.
16:6
καὶ και and; even
Βαναιας βαναιας and; even
Οζιηλ οζιηλ the
ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest
ἐν εν in
ταῖς ο the
σάλπιγξιν σαλπιγξ trumpet
διὰ δια through; because of
παντὸς πας all; every
ἐναντίον εναντιον next to; before
τῆς ο the
κιβωτοῦ κιβωτος ark
τῆς ο the
διαθήκης διαθηκη covenant
τοῦ ο the
θεοῦ θεος God
16:6
וּ û וְ and
בְנָיָ֥הוּ vᵊnāyˌāhû בְּנָיָהוּ Benaiah
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יַחֲזִיאֵ֖ל yaḥᵃzîʔˌēl יַחֲזִיאֵל Jahaziel
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֲנִ֑ים kkōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest
בַּ ba בְּ in
חֲצֹצְרֹ֣ות ḥᵃṣōṣᵊrˈôṯ חֲצֹצְרָה clarion
תָּמִ֔יד tāmˈîḏ תָּמִיד continuity
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֖י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
אֲרֹ֥ון ʔᵃrˌôn אֲרֹון ark
בְּרִית־ bᵊrîṯ- בְּרִית covenant
הָ הַ the
אֱלֹהִֽים׃ ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
16:6. Banaiam vero et Azihel sacerdotes canere tuba iugiter coram arca foederis Domini
But Banaias, and Jaziel the priests, to sound the trumpet continually before the ark of the covenant of the Lord.
16:6. Truly, the priests, Benaiah and Jahaziel, were to sound the trumpet continually before the ark of the covenant of the Lord.
16:6. Benaiah also and Jahaziel the priests with trumpets continually before the ark of the covenant of God.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:6: with trumpets: Num 10:8; Ch2 5:12, Ch2 5:13, Ch2 13:12, Ch2 29:26-28
John Gill
Benaiah also and Jahaziel the priests,.... These were appointed to blow
with trumpets continually before the ark of the covenant of the Lord; morning and evening.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Benaiah also and Jahaziel--The name of the former is mentioned among the priests (1Chron 15:24), but not the latter. The office assigned to them was that of blowing trumpets at regular intervals before the ark and in the tabernacle.
16:716:7: Եւ յաւուրն յայնմիկ յայնժամ կարգեաց Դաւիթ, իսկզբանն օրհնել զՏէր, ՚ի ձեռն Ասափայ՝ եւ եղբարց նորա։
7 Այդ օրն էր, որ Դաւիթը Ասափին ու նրա եղբայրներին առաջին անգամ Տիրոջն օրհնաբանելու յանձնարարութիւն տուեց:
7 Նոյն օրը Դաւիթ առաջին անգամ հետեւեալ սաղմոսը տուաւ Ասափին ու անոր եղբայրներուն ձեռքը, որպէս զի Տէրոջը գոհութիւն տան։
Եւ յաւուրն յայնմիկ յայնժամ կարգեաց Դաւիթ ի սկզբանն օրհնել զՏէր ի ձեռն Ասափայ եւ եղբարց նորա:

16:7: Եւ յաւուրն յայնմիկ յայնժամ կարգեաց Դաւիթ, իսկզբանն օրհնել զՏէր, ՚ի ձեռն Ասափայ՝ եւ եղբարց նորա։
7 Այդ օրն էր, որ Դաւիթը Ասափին ու նրա եղբայրներին առաջին անգամ Տիրոջն օրհնաբանելու յանձնարարութիւն տուեց:
7 Նոյն օրը Դաւիթ առաջին անգամ հետեւեալ սաղմոսը տուաւ Ասափին ու անոր եղբայրներուն ձեռքը, որպէս զի Տէրոջը գոհութիւն տան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:716:7 В этот день Давид в первый раз дал псалом для славословия Господу чрез Асафа и братьев его:
16:7 ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that τότε τοτε at that ἔταξεν τασσω arrange; appoint Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐν εν in ἀρχῇ αρχη origin; beginning τοῦ ο the αἰνεῖν αινεω sing praise τὸν ο the κύριον κυριος lord; master ἐν εν in χειρὶ χειρ hand Ασαφ ασαφ Asaph; Asaf καὶ και and; even τῶν ο the ἀδελφῶν αδελφος brother αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:7 בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the ה֗וּא hˈû הוּא he אָ֣ז ʔˈāz אָז then נָתַ֤ן nāṯˈan נתן give דָּוִיד֙ dāwîḏ דָּוִד David בָּ bā בְּ in † הַ the רֹ֔אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head לְ lᵊ לְ to הֹדֹ֖ות hōḏˌôṯ ידה praise לַ la לְ to יהוָ֑ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand אָסָ֖ף ʔāsˌāf אָסָף Asaph וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶחָֽיו׃ פ ʔeḥˈāʸw . f אָח brother
16:7. in illo die fecit David principem ad confitendum Domino Asaph et fratres eiusIn that day David made Asaph the chief to give praise to the Lord with his brethren.
7. Then on that day did David first ordain to give thanks unto the LORD, by the hand of Asaph and his brethren.
16:7. In that day, David made Asaph the leader, in order to confess to the Lord with his brothers:
16:7. Then on that day David delivered first [this psalm] to thank the LORD into the hand of Asaph and his brethren.
Then on that day David delivered first [this psalm] to thank the LORD into the hand of Asaph and his brethren:

16:7 В этот день Давид в первый раз дал псалом для славословия Господу чрез Асафа и братьев его:
16:7
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that
τότε τοτε at that
ἔταξεν τασσω arrange; appoint
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἐν εν in
ἀρχῇ αρχη origin; beginning
τοῦ ο the
αἰνεῖν αινεω sing praise
τὸν ο the
κύριον κυριος lord; master
ἐν εν in
χειρὶ χειρ hand
Ασαφ ασαφ Asaph; Asaf
καὶ και and; even
τῶν ο the
ἀδελφῶν αδελφος brother
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:7
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
יֹּ֣ום yyˈôm יֹום day
הַ ha הַ the
ה֗וּא hˈû הוּא he
אָ֣ז ʔˈāz אָז then
נָתַ֤ן nāṯˈan נתן give
דָּוִיד֙ dāwîḏ דָּוִד David
בָּ בְּ in
הַ the
רֹ֔אשׁ rˈōš רֹאשׁ head
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הֹדֹ֖ות hōḏˌôṯ ידה praise
לַ la לְ to
יהוָ֑ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יַד־ yaḏ- יָד hand
אָסָ֖ף ʔāsˌāf אָסָף Asaph
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶחָֽיו׃ פ ʔeḥˈāʸw . f אָח brother
16:7. in illo die fecit David principem ad confitendum Domino Asaph et fratres eius
In that day David made Asaph the chief to give praise to the Lord with his brethren.
16:7. In that day, David made Asaph the leader, in order to confess to the Lord with his brothers:
16:7. Then on that day David delivered first [this psalm] to thank the LORD into the hand of Asaph and his brethren.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
David's Psalm of Praise. B. C. 1045.

7 Then on that day David delivered first this psalm to thank the LORD into the hand of Asaph and his brethren. 8 Give thanks unto the LORD, call upon his name, make known his deeds among the people. 9 Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him, talk ye of all his wondrous works. 10 Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice that seek the LORD. 11 Seek the LORD and his strength, seek his face continually. 12 Remember his marvellous works that he hath done, his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth; 13 O ye seed of Israel his servant, ye children of Jacob, his chosen ones. 14 He is the LORD our God; his judgments are in all the earth. 15 Be ye mindful always of his covenant; the word which he commanded to a thousand generations; 16 Even of the covenant which he made with Abraham, and of his oath unto Isaac; 17 And hath confirmed the same to Jacob for a law, and to Israel for an everlasting covenant, 18 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance; 19 When ye were but few, even a few, and strangers in it. 20 And when they went from nation to nation, and from one kingdom to another people; 21 He suffered no man to do them wrong: yea, he reproved kings for their sakes, 22 Saying, Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm. 23 Sing unto the LORD, all the earth; shew forth from day to day his salvation. 24 Declare his glory among the heathen; his marvellous works among all nations. 25 For great is the LORD, and greatly to be praised: he also is to be feared above all gods. 26 For all the gods of the people are idols: but the LORD made the heavens. 27 Glory and honour are in his presence; strength and gladness are in his place. 28 Give unto the LORD, ye kindreds of the people, give unto the LORD glory and strength. 29 Give unto the LORD the glory due unto his name: bring an offering, and come before him: worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness. 30 Fear before him, all the earth: the world also shall be stable, that it be not moved. 31 Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let men say among the nations, The LORD reigneth. 32 Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof: let the fields rejoice, and all that is therein. 33 Then shall the trees of the wood sing out at the presence of the LORD, because he cometh to judge the earth. 34 O give thanks unto the LORD; for he is good; for his mercy endureth for ever. 35 And say ye, Save us, O God of our salvation, and gather us together, and deliver us from the heathen, that we may give thanks to thy holy name, and glory in thy praise. 36 Blessed be the LORD God of Israel for ever and ever. And all the people said, Amen, and praised the LORD.
We have here the thanksgiving psalm which David, by the Spirit, composed, and delivered to the chief musician, to be sung upon occasion of the public entry the ark made into the tent prepared for it. Some think he appointed this hymn to be daily used in the temple service, as duly as the day came; whatever other psalms they sung, they must not omit this. David had penned many psalms before this, some in the time of his trouble by Saul. This was composed before, but was now first delivered into the hand of Asaph, for the use of the church. It is gathered out of several psalms (from the beginning to v. 23 is taken from Ps. cv. 1, &c.; and then v. 23 to v. 34 is the whole 96th psalm, with little variation; v. 34 is taken from Ps. cxxxvi. 1 and divers others; and then the last two verses are taken from the close of Ps. cvi.), which some think warrants us to do likewise, and make up hymns out of David's psalms, a part of one and a part of another put together so as may be most proper to express and excite the devotion of Christians. These psalms will be best expounded in their proper places (if the Lord will); here we take them as they are put together, with a design to thank the Lord (v. 7), a great duty, to which we need to be excited and in which we need to be assisted. 1. Let God be glorified in our praises; let his honour be the centre in which all the lines meet. Let us glorify him by our thanksgivings (Give thanks to the Lord), by our prayers (Call on his name, v. 8), by our songs (Sing psalms unto him), by our discourse--Talk of all his wondrous works, v. 9. Let us glorify him as a great God, and greatly to be praised (v. 25), as supreme God (above all gods), as sole God, for all others are idols, v. 26. Let us glorify him as most bright and blessed in himself (Glory and honour are in his presence, v. 27), as creator (The Lord made the heavens), as the ruler of the whole creation (His judgments are in all the earth, v. 14), and as ours--He is the Lord our God. Thus must we give unto the Lord the glory due to his name (v. 28, 29), and own it, and much more, his due. 2. Let other be edified and instructed: Make known his deeds among the people (v. 8), declare his glory among the heathen (v. 24), that those who are strangers to him may be led into acquaintance with him, allegiance to him, and the adoration of him. Thus must we serve the interests of his kingdom among men, that all the earth may fear before him, v. 30. 3. Let us be ourselves encouraged to triumph and trust in God. Those that give glory to God's name are allowed to glory in it (v. 10), to value themselves upon their relation to God and venture themselves upon his promise to them. Let the heart of those rejoice that seek the Lord, much more of those that have found him. Seek him, and his strength, and his face: that is, seek him by the ark of his strength, in which he manifests himself. 4. Let the everlasting covenant be the great matter of our joy and praise (v. 15): Be mindful of his covenant. In the parallel place it is, He will be ever mindful of it, Ps. cv. 8. Seeing God never will forget it, we never must. The covenant is said to be commanded, because God has obliged us to obey the conditions of it, and because he has both authority to make the promise and ability to make it good. This covenant was ancient, yet never to be forgotten. It was made with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, who were long since dead (v. 16-18), yet still sure to the spiritual seed, and the promises of it pleadable. 5. Let God's former mercies to his people of old, to our ancestors and our predecessors in profession, be commemorated by us now with thankfulness to his praise. Let it be remembered how God protected the patriarchs in their unsettled condition. When they came strangers to Canaan and were sojourners in it, when they were few and might easily have been swallowed up, when they were continually upon the remove and so exposed, when there were many that bore them ill-will and sought to do them mischief, yet no man was suffered to do them wrong--not the Canaanites, Philistines, Egyptians. Kings were reproved and plagued for their sakes. Pharaoh was so, and Abimelech. They were the anointed of the Lord, sanctified by his grace, sanctified by his glory, and had received the unction of the Spirit. They were his prophets, instructed in the things of God themselves and commissioned to instruct others (and prophets are said to be anointed, 1 Kings xix. 16; Isa. lxi. 1); therefore, if any touch them, they touch the apple of God's eye; if any harm them, it is at their peril, v. 19-22. 6. Let the great salvation of the Lord be especially the subject of our praises (v. 23): Show forth from day to day his salvation, that is (says bishop Patrick), his promised salvation by Christ. We have reason to celebrate that from day to day; for we daily receive the benefits of it, and it is a subject that can never be exhausted. 7. Let God be praised by a due and constant attendance upon him in the ordinances he has appointed: Bring an offering, then the fruit of the ground, now the fruit of the lips, of the heart (Heb. xiii. 15), and worship him in the beauty of holiness, in the holy places and in a holy manner, v. 29. Holiness is the beauty of the Lord, the beauty of all sanctified souls and all religious performances. 8. Let God's universal monarchy be the fear and joy of all people. Let us reverence it: Fear before him, all the earth. And let us rejoice in it: Let the heavens be glad and rejoice, because the Lord reigns, and by his providence establishes the world, so that, though it be moved, it cannot be removed, nor the measures broken which Infinite Wisdom has taken in the government of it, v. 30, 31. 9. Let the prospect of the judgment to come inspire us with an awful pleasure, Let earth and sea, fields and woods, though in the great day of the Lord they will all be consumed, yet rejoice that he will come, doth come, to judge the earth, v. 32, 33. 10. In the midst of our praises we must not forget to pray for the succour and relief of those saints and servants of God that are in distress (v. 35): Save us, gather us, deliver us from the heathen, those of us that are scattered and oppressed. When we are rejoicing in God's favours to us we must remember our afflicted brethren, and pray for their salvation and deliverance as our own. We are members one of another; and therefore when we mean, "Lord, save them," it is not improper to say, "Lord, save us." Lastly, Let us make God the Alpha and Omega of our praises. David begins with (v. 8), Give thanks to the Lord; he concludes (v. 36), Blessed be the Lord. And whereas in the place whence this doxology is taken (Ps. cvi. 48) it is added, Let all the people say, Amen, Hallelujah, here we find they did according to that directory: All the people said, Amen, and praised the Lord. When the Levites had finished this psalm or prayer and praise, then, and not till then, the people that attended signified their consent and concurrence by saying, Amen, And so they praised the Lord, much affected no doubt with this newly instituted way of devotion, which had been hitherto used in the schools of the prophets only, 1 Sam. x. 5. And, if this way of praising God please the Lord better than an ox or a bullock that has horns and hoofs, the humble shall see it and be glad, Ps. lxix. 31, 32.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
16:7: David delivered first this psalm - I believe the meaning of this place to be this: David made the psalm on the occasion above specified; and delivered it to Asaph, who was the musician, and to his brethren, to be sung by them in honor of what God had done in behalf of his people.
1 Chronicles 16:10
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:7: on that day: Sa2 22:1, Sa2 23:1, Sa2 23:2; Ch2 29:30; Neh 12:24
into the hand: Psa 12:1, Psa 18:1 *titles
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

On that day David first committed it to Asaph and his sons to give thanks to Jahve. נתן is to be connected with בּיד, which is separated from it by several words, and denotes to hand over to, here to commit to, to enjoin upon, since that which David committed to Asaph was the carrying out of a business which he enjoined, not an object which may be given into the hand. ההוּא בּיּום is accented by אז. בּראשׁ, "at the beginning," "at first," to bring out the fact that liturgical singing was then first introduced. אחיו, the brethren of Asaph, are the Levites appointed to the same duty, whose names are given in 1Chron 16:5, 1Chron 16:6. But in order to give a more exact description of the ליהוה הודות committed to Asaph in vv. 8-36, a song of thanks and praise is given, which the Levites were to sing as part of the service with instrumental accompaniment. It is not expressly said that this song was composed by David for this purpose; but if Asaph with his singers was to perform the service committed to him, he must have been provided with the songs of praise (psalms) which were necessary for this purpose; and if David were in any way the founder of the liturgical psalmody, he, as a richly endowed psalm-singer, would doubtless compose the necessary liturgical psalms. These considerations render it very probable that the following psalm was a hymn composed by David for the liturgical song in the public worship. The psalm is as follows: -
8 Give thanks unto Jahve; preach His name;
Make known His deeds among the peoples:
9 Sing to Him, play to Him;
Meditate upon all His wondrous works.
10 Glory ye in His holy name:
Let the heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord.
11 Seek ye the Lord, and His strength;
Seek His face continually.
12 Remember His wonders which He has done;
His wondrous works, and the judgments of His mouth;
13 O seed of Israel, His servants,
Sons of Jacob, His chosen.
14 He, Jahve, is our God;
His judgments go forth over all the earth.
15 Remember eternally His covenant,
The word which He commanded to a thousand generations:
16 Which He made with Abraham,
And His oath to Isaac;
17 And caused it to stand to Jacob for a law,
To Israel as an everlasting covenant;
18 Saying, "To thee I give the land Canaan,
As the heritage meted out to you."
19 When ye were still a people to be numbered,
Very few, and strangers therein,
20 And they wandered from nation to nation,
From one kingdom to another people,
21 He suffered no man to oppress them,
And reproved kings for their sake:
22 "Touch not mine anointed ones,
And do my prophets no harm."
23 Sing unto Jahve, all the lands;
Show forth from day to day His salvation.
24 Declare His glory among the heathen,
Among all people His wondrous works.
25 For great is Jahve, and greatly to be praised;
And to be feared is He above all the gods.
26 For all the gods of the people are idols;
And Jahve has made the heavens.
27 Majesty and splendour is before Him;
Strength and joy are in His place.
28 Give unto Jahve, ye kindreds of the people,
Give unto Jahve glory and strength.
29 Give unto Jahve the honour of His name:
Bring an offering, and come before His presence;
Worship the Lord in the holy ornaments.
30 Tremble before Him, all the lands;
Then will the earth stand fast unshaking.
31 Let the heavens be glad, and the earth rejoice;
And they will say among the heathen, Jahve is King.
32 Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof;
Let the field exult, and all that is thereon.
33 Then shall the trees of the wood rejoice
Before the Lord; for He comes to judge the earth.
34 Give thanks unto Jahve, for He is good;
For His mercy endureth for ever.
35 And say, "Save us, God of our salvation:"
And gather us together, and deliver us from the heathen,
To give thanks to Thy holy name,
To glory in Thy praise.
36 Blessed be Jahve, the God of Israel,
From everlasting to everlasting.
And all the people said Amen, and praised Jahve.
Geneva 1599
Then on that day David (c) delivered first [this psalm] to thank the LORD into the hand of Asaph and his brethren.
(c) David gave them this Psalm to praise the Lord, signifying that in all our enterprises the Name of God should be praised and called upon.
John Gill
Then on that day,.... The ark was brought to Zion, and the above persons appointed to minister before it:
David delivered first this psalm to thank the Lord into the hand of Asaph and his brethren to be sung by them now, and on every proper occasion; and this seems to be the first that was delivered to them; afterwards there were many more, as the titles of the psalms show; the following is composed of part of two others, as they now stand in the book of Psalms. From hence, to the end of 1Chron 16:22 is the same with Ps 105:1, with a little variation, see the notes there; and from thence to the end of 1Chron 16:33 is Ps 96:1 which see; and 1Chron 16:34 is the same with Ps 106:1, see the notes there. See Gill on Ps 106:1, Ps 107:1, Ps 105:1, Ps 105:2, Ps 105:3, Ps 105:4, Ps 105:5, Ps 105:6, Ps 105:7, Ps 105:8, Ps 105:9, Ps 105:10, Ps 105:11,on Ps 105:12, Ps 105:13, Ps 105:14,on Ps 105:15
John Wesley
First - Hereby it is implied, that after this he delivered many other psalms into their hands, to be sung by them to the praise of God in his public service. We shall find it in the same words, in Ps 105:1-15 and Ps 96:1-11, all but the three last verses.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
HIS PSALM OF THANKSGIVING. (1Ch. 16:7-43)
Then on that day David delivered first this psalm--Among the other preparations for this solemn inauguration, the royal bard had composed a special hymn for the occasion. Doubtless it had been previously in the hands of Asaph and his assistants, but it was now publicly committed to them as they entered for the first time on the performance of their sacred duties. It occupies the greater part of this chapter (1Ch. 16:8-36), and seems to have been compiled from other psalms of David, previously known to the Israelites, as the whole of it will be found, with very slight variations, in Ps 96:1-13; Ps 105:1-15; Ps 106:47-48. In the form, however, in which it is given by the sacred historian, it seems to have been the first psalm given for use in the tabernacle service. Abounding, as it does, with the liveliest ascriptions of praise to God for the revelation of His glorious character and the display of His marvellous works and containing, as it does, so many pointed allusions to the origin, privileges, and peculiar destiny of the chosen people, it was admirably calculated to animate the devotions and call forth the gratitude of the assembled multitude.
16:816:8: Երգ։ Խոստովա՛ն եղերո՛ւք Տեառն եւ կարդացէք զանուն նորա, ծանուցէ՛ք ժողովրդոց զգործս նորա։
8 Երգ: Գոհութի՛ւն մատուցեցէք Տիրոջը եւ հնչեցրէ՛ք նրա անունը, պատմեցէ՛ք ժողովուրդներին նրա գործերը,
8 Գոհացէք Տէրոջմէն, անոր անունը կանչեցէ՛ք, Անոր գործերը ժողովուրդներուն մէջ պատմեցէ՛ք։
Երգ: Խոստովան եղերուք Տեառն եւ կարդացէք զանուն նորա, ծանուցէք ժողովրդոց զգործս նորա:

16:8: Երգ։ Խոստովա՛ն եղերո՛ւք Տեառն եւ կարդացէք զանուն նորա, ծանուցէ՛ք ժողովրդոց զգործս նորա։
8 Երգ: Գոհութի՛ւն մատուցեցէք Տիրոջը եւ հնչեցրէ՛ք նրա անունը, պատմեցէ՛ք ժողովուրդներին նրա գործերը,
8 Գոհացէք Տէրոջմէն, անոր անունը կանչեցէ՛ք, Անոր գործերը ժողովուրդներուն մէջ պատմեցէ՛ք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:816:8 славьте Господа, провозглашайте имя Его; возвещайте в народах дела Его;
16:8 ἐξομολογεῖσθε εξομολογεω concede; confess τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master ἐπικαλεῖσθε επικαλεω invoke; nickname αὐτὸν αυτος he; him ἐν εν in ὀνόματι ονομα name; notable αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him γνωρίσατε γνωριζω make known; point out ἐν εν in λαοῖς λαος populace; population τὰ ο the ἐπιτηδεύματα επιτηδευμα he; him
16:8 הֹוד֤וּ hôḏˈû ידה praise לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָה֙ [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH קִרְא֣וּ qirʔˈû קרא call בִ vi בְּ in שְׁמֹ֔ו šᵊmˈô שֵׁם name הֹודִ֥יעוּ hôḏˌîʕû ידע know בָ vā בְּ in † הַ the עַמִּ֖ים ʕammˌîm עַם people עֲלִילֹתָֽיו׃ ʕᵃlîlōṯˈāʸw עֲלִילָה deed
16:8. confitemini Domino invocate nomen eius notas facite in populis adinventiones illiusPraise ye the Lord, and call upon his name: make known his doings among the nations.
8. O give thanks unto the LORD, call upon his name; make known his doings among the peoples.
16:8. “Confess to the Lord, and invoke his name. Make known his endeavors among the peoples.
16:8. Give thanks unto the LORD, call upon his name, make known his deeds among the people.
Give thanks unto the LORD, call upon his name, make known his deeds among the people:

16:8 славьте Господа, провозглашайте имя Его; возвещайте в народах дела Его;
16:8
ἐξομολογεῖσθε εξομολογεω concede; confess
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
ἐπικαλεῖσθε επικαλεω invoke; nickname
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
ὀνόματι ονομα name; notable
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
γνωρίσατε γνωριζω make known; point out
ἐν εν in
λαοῖς λαος populace; population
τὰ ο the
ἐπιτηδεύματα επιτηδευμα he; him
16:8
הֹוד֤וּ hôḏˈû ידה praise
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָה֙ [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
קִרְא֣וּ qirʔˈû קרא call
בִ vi בְּ in
שְׁמֹ֔ו šᵊmˈô שֵׁם name
הֹודִ֥יעוּ hôḏˌîʕû ידע know
בָ בְּ in
הַ the
עַמִּ֖ים ʕammˌîm עַם people
עֲלִילֹתָֽיו׃ ʕᵃlîlōṯˈāʸw עֲלִילָה deed
16:8. confitemini Domino invocate nomen eius notas facite in populis adinventiones illius
Praise ye the Lord, and call upon his name: make known his doings among the nations.
16:8. “Confess to the Lord, and invoke his name. Make known his endeavors among the peoples.
16:8. Give thanks unto the LORD, call upon his name, make known his deeds among the people.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
8-22. Прославление Бога путем возвещения Его дел — чудес должно исходить из мысли о том, что народ израильский, потомок Иакова, — Его избранный народ, и в его истории сказалось участие Провидения. Народу израильскому в лице его предков-патриархов было обещано владение землей обетованной, и потому Господь охранял малочисленную патриархальную семью, из которой должен был образоваться этот будущий обладатель Xанаана, от различных опасностей, угрожающих его существованию.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
16:8
The Psalm here put before us by the Chronicler, as sung liturgically by Asaph and his brethren on the day of the ark's entrance into Jerusalem, accords closely with the passages in the present Book of Psalms noted in the marg reff.
It is, apparently, a thanksgiving service composed for the occasion out of Psalms pRev_iously existing.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:8: Give thanks: This beautiful hymn, to the Ch1 16:22, is nearly the same as Psa 105:1-15; from the Ch1 16:23 to the Ch1 16:33 it accords with Psa 96:1-13; and the conclusion agrees with Psa. 106, with the addition of Ch1 16:34-36. Psa 105:1-15
call: Isa 12:4; Act 9:14; Co1 1:2
make: Kg1 8:43; Kg2 19:19; Psa 67:2-4, Psa 78:3-6, Psa 145:5, Psa 145:6
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

This hymn forms a connected and uniform whole. Beginning with a summons to praise the Lord, and to seek His face (1Chron 16:8-11), the singer exhorts his people to remember the wondrous works of the Lord (1Chron 16:12-14), and the covenant which He made with the patriarchs to give them the land of Canaan (1Chron 16:15-18), and confirms his exhortation by pointing out how the Lord, in fulfilment of His promise, had mightily and gloriously defended the patriarchs (1Chron 16:19-22). But all the world also are to praise Him as the only true and almighty God (1Chron 16:23-27), and all peoples do homage to Him with sacrificial gifts (1Chron 16:28-30); and that His kingdom may be acknowledged among the heathen, even inanimate nature will rejoice at His coming to judgment (1Chron 16:31-33). In conclusion, we have again the summons to thankfulness,combined with a prayer that God would further vouchsafe salvation; and a doxology rounds off the whole (1Chron 16:34-36). When we consider the contents of the whole hymn, it is manifest that it contains nothing which would be at all inconsistent with the belief that it was composed by David for the above-mentioned religious service. There is nowhere any reference to the condition of the people in exile, nor yet to the circumstances after the exile. The subject of the praise to which Israel is summoned is the covenant which God made with Abraham, and the wonderful way in which the patriarchs were led. The summons to the heathen to acknowledge Jahve as alone God and King of the world, and to come before His presence with sacrificial offerings, together with the thought that Jahve will come to judge the earth, belong to the Messianic hopes. These had formed themselves upon the foundation of the promises given to the patriarchs, and the view they had of Jahve as Judge of the heathen, when He led His people out of Egypt,so early, that even in the song of Moses at the Red Sea (Ex. 15), and the song of the pious Hannah (1Kings 2:1-10), we meet with the first germs of them; and what we find in David and the prophets after him are only further development of these.
Yet all the later commentators, with the exception of Hitzig, die Psalmen, ii. S. ix.f., judge otherwise as to the origin of this festal hymn. Because the first half of it (1Chron 16:8-22) recurs in Ps 105:1-15, the second (1Chron 16:23-33) in Ps 96:1-13, and the conclusion (1Chron 16:34-36) in Ps.Ps 106:1, Ps 106:47-48, it is concluded that the author of the Chronicle compounded the hymn from these three psalms, in order to reproduce the festive songs which were heard after the ark had been brought in, in the same free way in which the speeches in Thucydides and Livy reproduce what was spoken at various times. Besides the later commentators, Aug. Koehler (in the Luth. Ztschr. 1867, S. 289ff.) and C. Ehrt (Abfassungszeit und Abschluss des Psalters, Leipz. 1869, S. 41ff.) are of the same opinion. The possibility that our hymn may have arisen in this way cannot be denied; for such a supposition would be in so far consistent with the character of the Chronicle, as we find in it speeches which have not been reported verbatim by the hearers, but are given in substance or in freer outline by the author of our Chronicle, or, as is more probable, by the author of the original documents made use of by the chronicler. But this view can only be shown to be correct if it corresponds to the relation in which our hymn may be ascertained to stand to the three psalms just mentioned. Besides the face that its different sections are again met with scattered about in different psalms, the grounds for supposing that our hymn is not an original poem are mainly the want of connection in the transition from 1Chron 16:22 to v.23, and from 1Chron 16:33 to v.34; the fact that in v.35 we have a verse referring to the Babylonian exile borrowed from Ps 106; and that 1Chron 16:36 is even the doxology of the fourth book of Psalms, taken to be a component part of the psalm. These two latter grounds would be decisive, if the facts on which they rest were well authenticated. If. 1Chron 16:36 really contained only the doxology of the fourth book of Psalms-which, like the doxologies of the first, second, and third books (Ps. 41:14; Ps 72:18-19, and 89:53), was merely formally connected with the psalm, without being a component part of it-there could be no doubt that the author of the Chronicle had taken the conclusion of his hymn from our collection of psalms, as these doxologies only date from the originators of our collection. But this is not the state of the case. Ps 106:48 does, it is true, occupy in our Psalter the place of the doxology to the fourth book, but belonged, as Bertheau also acknowledges, originally to the psalm itself. For not only is it different in form from the doxologies of the first three books, not having the double ואמן אמן with which these books close, but it concludes with the simple הללוּ־יהּ אמן. If the ואמן אמן connected by ו is, in the Old Testament language, exclusively confined to these doxologies, which thus approach the language of the liturgical Beracha of the second temple, as Del. Ps. p. 15 rightly remarks, while in Num 5:22 and Neh 8:6 only אמן אמן without copulative w occurs, it is just this peculiarity of the liturgical Beracha which is wanting, both in the concluding verse of the 106th Psalm and in 1Chron 16:36 of our festal hymn. Moreover, the remainder of the verse in question - the last clause of it, "And let all the people say Amen, Halleluiah," - does not suit the hypothesis that the verse is the doxology appended to the conclusion of the fourth book by the collector of the Psalms, since, as Hengstenberg in his commentary on the psalm rightly remarks, "it is inconceivable that the people should join in that which, as mere closing doxology of a book, would have no religious character;" and "the praise in the conclusion of the psalm beautifully coincides with its commencement, and the Halleluiah of the end is shown to be an original part of the psalm by its correspondence with the beginning."
(Note: Bertheau also rightly says: "If in Ps 72 (as also in Ps 89 and 91) the author of the doxology himself says Amen, while in Ps 106:48 the saying of the Amen is committed to the people, this difference can only arise from the face that Ps 106 originally concluded with the exhortation to say Amen." Hitzig speaks with still more decision, die Pss. (1865), ii. S. x.: "If (in Ps 106) Ps 106:47 is the conclusion, a proper ending is wanting; while Ps 106:48, on the contrary, places the psalm on a level with Ps 103-105; 107. Who can believe that the author himself, for the purpose of ending the fourth book with Ps 106:48, caused the psalm to extend to the Ps 106:48? In the Chronicle, the people whom the verse mentions are present from 1 Chron 15:3-16:2, while in the psalm no one can see how they should come in there. Whether the verse belong to the psalm or not, the turning to all the people, and the causing the people to say Amen, Amen, instead of the writer, has no parallel in the Psalms, and is explicable only on the supposition that it comes from the Chronicle. Afterwards a Diaskeuast might be satisfied to take the verse as the boundary-stone of a book.")
The last verse of our hymn does not therefore presuppose the existence of the collection of psalms, nor in 1Chron 16:35 is there any indubitable reference to the exilic time. The words, "Say, 'Save us, Thou God of our salvation; gather us together, and deliver us from among the heathen,' " do not presuppose that the people had been previously led away into the Chaldean exile, but only the dispersion of prisoners of war, led away captive into an enemy's land after a defeat. This usually occurred after each defeat of Israel by their enemies, and it was just such cases Solomon had in view in his prayer, 3Kings 8:46-50.
The decision as to the origin of this festal hymn, therefore, depends upon its internal characteristics, and the result of a comparison of the respective texts. The song in itself forms, as Hitz. l.c. S. 19 rightly judges, "a thoroughly coherent and organic whole. The worshippers of Jahve are to sing His praise in memory of His covenant which He made with their fathers, and because of which He protected them (1Chron 16:18-22). But all the world also are to praise Him, the only true God (1Chron 16:23-27); the peoples are to come before Him with gifts; yea, even inanimate nature is to pay the King and Judge its homage (1Chron 16:28-33). Israel - and with this the end returns to the beginning-is to thank Jahve, and invoke His help against the heathen (1Chron 16:34 and 1Chron 16:35)." This exposition of the symmetrical disposition of the psalm is not rendered questionable by the objections raised by Koehler, l.c.; nor can the recurrence of the individual parts of it in three different psalms of itself at all prove that in the Chronicle we have not the original form of the hymn. "There is nothing to hinder us from supposing that the author of Ps 96:1-13 may be the same as the author of Ps 105 and 106; but even another might be induced by example to appropriate the first half of 1Chron 16:8., as his predecessor had appropriated the second, and it would naturally occur to him to supply from his own resources the continuation which had been already taken away and made use of" (Hitz. l.c.). A similar phenomenon is the recurrence of the second half of Ps 40:17. as an independent psalm, Ps 70:1-5. "But it is also readily seen,"continues Hitzig, "how easily the psalmist might separate the last three verses from each other (1Chron 16:34-36 of the Chronicle), and set them as a frame round Ps 106. 1Chron 16:34 is not less suitable in the Chronicle for the commencement of a paragraph than in Ps 107, which Ps 107:6 would admit of no continuation, but was the proper end. On the other hand, we can scarcely believe that the chronicler compiled his song first from Ps 105, then from Ps 96:1-13, and lastly from Ps 106, striking off from this latter only the beginning and the end."
Finally, if we compare the text of our hymn with the text of these psalms, the divergences are of such a sort that we cannot decide with certainty which of the two texts is the original. To pass over such critically indifferent variations as פּיהוּ, 1Chron 16:12, for פּיו, Ps 105:5; the omission of the nota acc. את, 1Chron 16:18, compared with Ps 105:10, and vice versa in Ps 96:3 and 1Chron 16:24; היּער עצי, 1Chron 16:33, instead of היּער כּל־עצי, Ps 96:12, - the chronicler has in יצחק, 1Chron 16:16, instead of ישׂחק, Ps 105:9, and יעלץ, 1Chron 16:32, instead of יעלז, Ps 96:12, the earlier and more primitive form; in תּרעוּ אל בּנביאי, 1Chron 16:22, instead of תּרעוּ אל לנביאי, Ps 105:15, a quite unusual construction; and in יום אל מיּום, 1Chron 16:23, the older form (cf. Num 30:15), instead of ליום מיּום, Ps 96:2, as in Esther 3:7; while, on the other hand, instead of the unexampled phrase לעשׁקם אדם הנּיח, Ps 105:14, there stands in the Chronicle the usual phrase לאישׁ הנּיח, and שׂדי dna , in Ps 96:12 is the poetical form for the השּׂדה of 1Chron 16:32. More important are the wider divergences: not so much ישׂראל זרע, 1Chron 16:13, for אברהם זרע, Ps 105:6, in which latter case it is doubtful whether the עבדּו refers to the patriarchs or to the people, and consequently, as the parallelismus membrorum demands the latter references, ישׂראל is clearly the more correct and intelligible; but rather than the others, viz., זכרוּ, 1Chron 16:15, for זכר, Ps 105:8; since זכרוּ not only corresponds to the זכרוּ of 1Chron 16:11, but alto to the use made of the song for the purposes stated in the Chronicle; while, on the contrary, זכר of the psalm corresponds to the object of the psalm, viz., to exalt the covenant grace shown to the patriarchs. Connected with this also is the reading בּהיותכם, "when ye (sons of Jacob) were" (1Chron 16:19), instead of בּהיותם, Ps 105:12, "when they (the patriarchs) were," since the narrative of what the Lord had done demanded בהיותם. Now the more likely the reference of the words to the patriarchs was to suggest itself, the more unlikely is the hypothesis of an alteration into בהיותכם; and the text of the Chronicle being the more difficult, is consequently to be regarded as the earlier. Moreover, the divergences of 1Chron 16:23 to 33 of our hymn from Ps 96:1-13 are such as would result from its having been prepared for the above-mentioned solemn festival. The omission of the two strophes, "Sing unto Jahve a new song, sing unto Jahve, bless His name" (Ps 96:1 and Ps 96:2), in 1Chron 16:23 of the Chronicle might be accounted for by regarding that part of our hymn as an abridgment by the chronicler of the original song, when connecting it with the preceding praise of God, were it certain on other grounds that Ps 96:1-13 was the original; but if the chronicler's hymn be the original, we may just as well believe that this section was amplified when it was made into an independent psalm. A comparison of 1Chron 16:33 (Chron.) with the end of the 96th Psalm favours this last hypothesis, for in the Chronicle the repetition of בּא כּי is wanting, as well as the second hemistich of Ps 96:13. The whole of the 13th verse recurs, with a single בּא כּי, at the end of the 98th Psalm (Ps 98:9), and the thought is borrowed from the Davidic Ps 9:9. The strophes in the beginning of Ps 96:1-13, which are omitted from 1Chron 16:16, often recur. The phrase, "Sing unto Jahve a new song," is met within Ps 33:3; Ps 98:1, and Ps 149:1, and חדשׁ שׁיר in Ps 40:4, a Davidic psalm. את־שׁמו בּרכוּ is also met with in Ps 100:4; and still more frequently את־יהוה בּרכוּ, in Ps 103:2, Ps 103:22; Ps 134:1, and elsewhere, even as early as Deborah's song, Judg 5:2, Judg 5:9; while ליהוה שׁירוּ occurs in the song of Moses, Ex 15:1. Since, then, the strophes of the 96th Psalm are only reminiscences of, and phrases which we find in, the oldest religious songs of the Israelites, it is clear that Ps 96:1-13 is not an original poem. It is rather the re-grouping of the well-known and current thoughts; and the fact that it is so, favours the belief that all which this psalm contains at the beginning and end, which the Chronicle does not contain, is merely an addition made by the poet who transformed this part of the chronicler's hymn into an independent psalm for liturgical purposes. This purpose clearly appears in such variations as בּמקדּשׁו ותפארת, Ps 96:6, instead of בּמקמו וחדוה, 1Chron 16:27, and לחצרותיו וּבאוּ, Ps 96:8, instead of לפניו וּבאוּ, 1Chron 16:29. Neither the word מקדּשׁ nor the mention of "courts" is suitable in a hymn sung at the consecration of the holy tent in Zion, for at that time the old national sanctuary with the altar in the court (the tabernacle) still stood in Gibeon.
Here, therefore, the text of the Chronicle corresponds to the circumstances of David's time, while the mention of מקדּשׁ and of courts in the psalm presupposes the existence of the temple with its courts as the sanctuary of the people of Israel. Now a post-exilic poet would scarcely have paid so much attention to this delicate distinction between times and circumstances as to alter, in the already existing psalms, out of which he compounded this festal hymn, the expressions which were not suitable to the Davidic time. Against this, the use of the unusual word חדוה drow lau, joy, which occurs elsewhere only in Neh 10:8, Neh 10:10, and in Chaldee in Ezra 6:18, is no valid objection, for the use of the verb חדה as early as Ex 18:9 and Job 3:6 shows that the word does not belong to the later Hebrew. The discrepancy also between 1Chron 16:30 and 1Chron 16:31 and Ps 96:9-11, namely, the omission in the Chronicle of the strophe בּמישׁרים עמּים ידין (Ps 96:10), and the placing of the clause מלך יהוה בגּוים _ ויאמרוּ after הארץ ותגל (1Chron 16:31, cf. Ps 96:10), does not really prove anything as to the priority of Ps 96:1-13. Hitzig, indeed, thinks that since by the omission of the one member the parallelism of the verses is disturbed, and a triple verse appears where all the others are double merely, and because by this alteration the clause,"Say among the people, Jahve is King," has come into an apparently unsuitable position, between an exhortation to the heaven and earth to rejoice, and the roaring of the sea and its fulness, this clause must have been unsuitably placed by a copyist's error. But the transposition cannot be so explained; for not only is that one member of the verse misplaced, but also the אמרוּ of the psalm is altered into ויאמרוּ, and moreover, we get no explanation of the omission of the strophe וגו ידין. If we consider ויאמרוּ (with ו consecutive), "then will they say," we see clearly that it corresponds to וגו ירנּנוּ אז in 1Chron 16:33; and in 1Chron 16:30 the recognition of Jahve's kingship over the peoples is represented as the issue and effect of the joyful exultation of the heaven and earth, just as in 1Chron 16:32 and 1Chron 16:33 the joyful shouting of the trees of the field before Jahve as He comes to judge the earth, is regarded as the result of the roaring of the sea and the gladness of the fields. The אמרוּ of the psalm, on the other hand, the summons to the Israelites to proclaim that Jahve is King among the peoples, is, after the call, "Let the whole earth tremble before Him," a somewhat tame expression; and after it, again, we should not expect the much stronger וגו תּכּון אף. When we further consider that the clause which follows in the Chronicle, "He will judge the people in uprightness," is a reminiscence of Ps 9:9, we must hold the text of the Chronicle to be here also the original, and the divergences in Ps 96:1-13 for alterations, which were occasioned by the changing of a part of our hymn into an independent psalm. Finally, there can be no doubt as to the priority of the chronicler's hymn in 1Chron 16:34-36. The author of the Chronicle did not require to borrow the liturgical formula וגו טוב כּי ליהוה הודוּ from Ps 106:1, for it occurs in as complete a form in Ps 97:1; Ps 118:1, Ps 118:29; Ps 136:1, and, not to mention 2Chron 5:13; 2Chron 7:3; 2Chron 20:21, is a current phrase with Jeremiah (Jer 33:11), and is without doubt an ancient liturgical form. 1Chron 16:35 and 1Chron 16:36, too, contain such divergences from Ps 106:47 and Ps 106:48, that it is in the highest degree improbable that they were borrowed from that psalm. Not only is the prayer וגו הושׁיענוּ introduced by אמרוּ, but also, instead of אלהינוּ יהוה of the psalm, we have ישׁענוּ אלהי; and to וקבּצנוּ, והצּילנוּ is added, - a change which causes the words to lose the reference to the Chaldean exile contained in the text of the Psalms. The post-exilic author of the Chronicle would scarcely have obliterated this reference, and certainly would not have done so in such a delicate fashion, had he taken the verse from Ps 106. A much more probable supposition is, that the post-exilic author of the 106th Psalm appropriated the concluding verse of David's to him well-known hymn, and modified it to make it fit into his poem. Indubitable instances of such alterations are to be found in the conclusion, where the statement of the chronicler, that all the people said Amen and praised Jahve, is made to conform to the psalm, beginning as it does with Halleluiah, by altering ויּאמרוּ into ואמר, "and let them say," and of ליהוה והלּל into הללוּ־יהּ.
On the whole, therefore, we must regard the opinion that David composed our psalm for the above-mentioned festival as by far the most probable. The psalm itself needs no further commentary; but compare Delitzsch on the parallel psalms and parts of psalms.
Geneva 1599
Give thanks unto the LORD, call upon his name, make known his (d) deeds among the people.
(d) Of which this is the chiefest, that he has chosen himself a Church to call upon his name.
16:916:9: Երգեցէ՛ք նմա եւ օրհնեցէ՛ք զնա, պատմեցէ՛ք ամենեցուն զսքանչելիս նորա զոր արար Տէր։
9 երգեցէ՛ք նրա համար ու օրհնաբանեցէ՛ք նրան, պատմեցէ՛ք բոլորին Տիրոջ սքանչելագործութիւնները.
9 Երգեցէ՛ք անոր, սաղմոս ըսէ՛ք անոր, Պատմեցէ՛ք անոր բոլոր հրաշքները։
Երգեցէք նմա եւ օրհնեցէք զնա, պատմեցէք ամենեցուն զսքանչելիս նորա [283]զոր արար Տէր:

16:9: Երգեցէ՛ք նմա եւ օրհնեցէ՛ք զնա, պատմեցէ՛ք ամենեցուն զսքանչելիս նորա զոր արար Տէր։
9 երգեցէ՛ք նրա համար ու օրհնաբանեցէ՛ք նրան, պատմեցէ՛ք բոլորին Տիրոջ սքանչելագործութիւնները.
9 Երգեցէ՛ք անոր, սաղմոս ըսէ՛ք անոր, Պատմեցէ՛ք անոր բոլոր հրաշքները։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:916:9 пойте Ему, бряцайте Ему; поведайте о всех чудесах Его;
16:9 ᾄσατε αδω sing αὐτῷ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ὑμνήσατε υμνεω sing a hymn αὐτῷ αυτος he; him διηγήσασθε διηγεομαι narrate; describe πᾶσιν πας all; every τὰ ο the θαυμάσια θαυμασιος wonderful; wonders αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἃ ος who; what ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make κύριος κυριος lord; master
16:9 שִׁ֤ירוּ šˈîrû שׁיר sing לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to זַמְּרוּ־ zammᵊrû- זמר sing לֹ֔ו lˈô לְ to שִׂ֖יחוּ śˌîḥû שׂיח be concerned with בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole נִפְלְאֹתָֽיו׃ niflᵊʔōṯˈāʸw פלא be miraculous
16:9. canite ei et psallite et narrate omnia mirabilia eiusSing to him, yea, sing praises to him: and relate all his wondrous works.
9. Sing unto him, sing praises unto him; talk ye of all his marvelous works.
16:9. Sing to him, and sing psalms to him, and describe all his miracles.
16:9. Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him, talk ye of all his wondrous works.
Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him, talk ye of all his wondrous works:

16:9 пойте Ему, бряцайте Ему; поведайте о всех чудесах Его;
16:9
ᾄσατε αδω sing
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ὑμνήσατε υμνεω sing a hymn
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
διηγήσασθε διηγεομαι narrate; describe
πᾶσιν πας all; every
τὰ ο the
θαυμάσια θαυμασιος wonderful; wonders
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ος who; what
ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make
κύριος κυριος lord; master
16:9
שִׁ֤ירוּ šˈîrû שׁיר sing
לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to
זַמְּרוּ־ zammᵊrû- זמר sing
לֹ֔ו lˈô לְ to
שִׂ֖יחוּ śˌîḥû שׂיח be concerned with
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
נִפְלְאֹתָֽיו׃ niflᵊʔōṯˈāʸw פלא be miraculous
16:9. canite ei et psallite et narrate omnia mirabilia eius
Sing to him, yea, sing praises to him: and relate all his wondrous works.
16:9. Sing to him, and sing psalms to him, and describe all his miracles.
16:9. Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him, talk ye of all his wondrous works.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:9: Sing unto: Psa 95:1, Psa 95:2, Psa 96:1, Psa 96:2, Psa 98:1-4; Mal 3:16
psalms: Mat 26:30; Eph 5:19; Col 3:16; Jam 5:13
talk ye: Psa 40:10, Psa 71:17, Psa 96:3, Psa 145:4-6, Psa 145:12
Geneva 1599
Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him, talk ye of all his (e) wondrous works.
(e) Who of his wonderful providence has chosen a few of the stock of Abraham to be his children.
16:1016:10: Օրհնեցէ՛ք զանուն սուրբ նորա. ուրա՛խ լիցի սիրտ՝ որ խնդրէ զհաճոյս նորա։
10 օրհնեցէ՛ք նրա սուրբ անունը, նրան հաճելի լինել կամեցողների սիրտը թող ուրախ լինի:
10 Անոր սուրբ անունովը պարծեցէ՛ք։Տէրը խնդրողներուն սիրտը թող ուրախ ըլլայ։
Օրհնեցէք զանուն սուրբ նորա. ուրախ լիցի սիրտ` [284]որ խնդրէ զհաճոյս նորա:

16:10: Օրհնեցէ՛ք զանուն սուրբ նորա. ուրա՛խ լիցի սիրտ՝ որ խնդրէ զհաճոյս նորա։
10 օրհնեցէ՛ք նրա սուրբ անունը, նրան հաճելի լինել կամեցողների սիրտը թող ուրախ լինի:
10 Անոր սուրբ անունովը պարծեցէ՛ք։
Տէրը խնդրողներուն սիրտը թող ուրախ ըլլայ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:1016:10 хвалитесь именем Его святым; да веселится сердце ищущих Господа;
16:10 αἰνεῖτε αινεω sing praise ἐν εν in ὀνόματι ονομα name; notable ἁγίῳ αγιος holy αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him εὐφρανθήσεται ευφραινω celebrate; cheer καρδία καρδια heart ζητοῦσα ζητεω seek; desire τὴν ο the εὐδοκίαν ευδοκια benevolence; satisfaction αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:10 הִֽתְהַֽלְלוּ֙ hˈiṯhˈallû הלל praise בְּ bᵊ בְּ in שֵׁ֣ם šˈēm שֵׁם name קָדְשֹׁ֔ו qoḏšˈô קֹדֶשׁ holiness יִשְׂמַ֕ח yiśmˈaḥ שׂמח rejoice לֵ֖ב lˌēv לֵב heart מְבַקְשֵׁ֥י mᵊvaqšˌê בקשׁ seek יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
16:10. laudate nomen sanctum eius laetetur cor quaerentium DominumPraise ye his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice, that seek the Lord.
10. Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice that seek the LORD.
16:10. Praise his holy name! Let the heart of those who seek the Lord rejoice!
16:10. Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice that seek the LORD.
Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice that seek the LORD:

16:10 хвалитесь именем Его святым; да веселится сердце ищущих Господа;
16:10
αἰνεῖτε αινεω sing praise
ἐν εν in
ὀνόματι ονομα name; notable
ἁγίῳ αγιος holy
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
εὐφρανθήσεται ευφραινω celebrate; cheer
καρδία καρδια heart
ζητοῦσα ζητεω seek; desire
τὴν ο the
εὐδοκίαν ευδοκια benevolence; satisfaction
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:10
הִֽתְהַֽלְלוּ֙ hˈiṯhˈallû הלל praise
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
שֵׁ֣ם šˈēm שֵׁם name
קָדְשֹׁ֔ו qoḏšˈô קֹדֶשׁ holiness
יִשְׂמַ֕ח yiśmˈaḥ שׂמח rejoice
לֵ֖ב lˌēv לֵב heart
מְבַקְשֵׁ֥י mᵊvaqšˌê בקשׁ seek
יְהוָֽה׃ [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
16:10. laudate nomen sanctum eius laetetur cor quaerentium Dominum
Praise ye his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice, that seek the Lord.
16:10. Praise his holy name! Let the heart of those who seek the Lord rejoice!
16:10. Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice that seek the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
16:10: That seek the Lord - "That seek the Word of the Lord." - T.
1 Chronicles 16:12
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:10: Glory: Psa 34:2; Isa 45:25; Jer 9:23, Jer 9:24; Co1 1:30, Co1 1:31 *Gr.
let the heart: Ch1 28:9; Pro 8:17; Isa 45:19, Isa 55:6, Isa 55:7; Jer 29:13; Mat 7:7, Mat 7:8
16:1116:11: Խնդրեցէ՛ք զՏէր եւ հզօրք եղիջիք. խնդրեցէ՛ք զերեսս նորա յամենայն ժամ։
11 Տիրո՛ջը փնտռեցէք ու հզօր կը լինէք, միշտ նրա ներկայութի՛ւնը փնտռեցէք:
11 Տէրը ու անոր զօրութիւնը խնդրեցէ՛ք, Ամէն ժամանակ անոր երեսը փնտռեցէ՛ք։
Խնդրեցէք զՏէր եւ [285]հզօրք եղիջիք``, խնդրեցէք զերեսս նորա յամենայն ժամ:

16:11: Խնդրեցէ՛ք զՏէր եւ հզօրք եղիջիք. խնդրեցէ՛ք զերեսս նորա յամենայն ժամ։
11 Տիրո՛ջը փնտռեցէք ու հզօր կը լինէք, միշտ նրա ներկայութի՛ւնը փնտռեցէք:
11 Տէրը ու անոր զօրութիւնը խնդրեցէ՛ք, Ամէն ժամանակ անոր երեսը փնտռեցէ՛ք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:1116:11 взыщите Господа и силы Его, ищите непрестанно лица Его;
16:11 ζητήσατε ζητεω seek; desire τὸν ο the κύριον κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even ἰσχύσατε ισχυω have means; have force ζητήσατε ζητεω seek; desire τὸ ο the πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him διὰ δια through; because of παντός πας all; every
16:11 דִּרְשׁ֤וּ diršˈû דרשׁ inquire יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH וְ wᵊ וְ and עֻזֹּ֔ו ʕuzzˈô עֹז power בַּקְּשׁ֥וּ baqqᵊšˌû בקשׁ seek פָנָ֖יו fānˌāʸw פָּנֶה face תָּמִֽיד׃ tāmˈîḏ תָּמִיד continuity
16:11. quaerite Dominum et virtutem eius quaerite faciem eius semperSeek ye the Lord, and his power: seek ye his face evermore.
11. Seek ye the LORD and his strength; seek his face evermore.
16:11. Seek the Lord and his virtue. Seek his face always.
16:11. Seek the LORD and his strength, seek his face continually.
Seek the LORD and his strength, seek his face continually:

16:11 взыщите Господа и силы Его, ищите непрестанно лица Его;
16:11
ζητήσατε ζητεω seek; desire
τὸν ο the
κύριον κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
ἰσχύσατε ισχυω have means; have force
ζητήσατε ζητεω seek; desire
τὸ ο the
πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
διὰ δια through; because of
παντός πας all; every
16:11
דִּרְשׁ֤וּ diršˈû דרשׁ inquire
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֻזֹּ֔ו ʕuzzˈô עֹז power
בַּקְּשׁ֥וּ baqqᵊšˌû בקשׁ seek
פָנָ֖יו fānˌāʸw פָּנֶה face
תָּמִֽיד׃ tāmˈîḏ תָּמִיד continuity
16:11. quaerite Dominum et virtutem eius quaerite faciem eius semper
Seek ye the Lord, and his power: seek ye his face evermore.
16:11. Seek the Lord and his virtue. Seek his face always.
16:11. Seek the LORD and his strength, seek his face continually.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:11: Seek: Amo 5:6; Zep 2:2, Zep 2:3
his strength: Ch2 6:41; Psa 68:35, Psa 78:61
seek his: Psa 4:6, Psa 27:8, Psa 27:9, Psa 67:1
16:1216:12: Յիշեցէ՛ք զսքանչելիս նորա զոր արար, զնշանս եւ զիրաւունս բերանոյ նորա.
12 Յիշեցէ՛ք նրա կատարած սքանչելագործութիւնները, նշաններն ու բերանի դատաստանները:
12 Յիշեցէ՛ք անոր ըրած հրաշքները, Անոր նշաններն ու բերնին դատաստանները.
Յիշեցէք զսքանչելիս նորա զոր արար, զնշանս եւ զիրաւունս բերանոյ նորա:

16:12: Յիշեցէ՛ք զսքանչելիս նորա զոր արար, զնշանս եւ զիրաւունս բերանոյ նորա.
12 Յիշեցէ՛ք նրա կատարած սքանչելագործութիւնները, նշաններն ու բերանի դատաստանները:
12 Յիշեցէ՛ք անոր ըրած հրաշքները, Անոր նշաններն ու բերնին դատաստանները.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:1216:12 поминайте чудеса, которые Он сотворил, знамения Его и суды уст Его,
16:12 μνημονεύετε μνημονευω remember τὰ ο the θαυμάσια θαυμασιος wonderful; wonders αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἃ ος who; what ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make τέρατα τερας omen καὶ και and; even κρίματα κριμα judgment τοῦ ο the στόματος στομα mouth; edge αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:12 זִכְר֗וּ ziḵrˈû זכר remember נִפְלְאֹתָיו֙ niflᵊʔōṯāʸw פלא be miraculous אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עָשָׂ֔ה ʕāśˈā עשׂה make מֹפְתָ֖יו mōfᵊṯˌāʸw מֹופֵת sign וּ û וְ and מִשְׁפְּטֵי־ mišpᵊṭê- מִשְׁפָּט justice פִֽיהוּ׃ fˈîhû פֶּה mouth
16:12. recordamini mirabilium eius quae fecit signorum illius et iudiciorum oris eiusRemember his wonderful works, which he hath done: his signs, and the judgments of his mouth.
12. Remember his marvelous works that he hath done; his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth;
16:12. Remember his miracles, which he has accomplished, his signs, and the judgments of his mouth.
16:12. Remember his marvellous works that he hath done, his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth;
Remember his marvellous works that he hath done, his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth:

16:12 поминайте чудеса, которые Он сотворил, знамения Его и суды уст Его,
16:12
μνημονεύετε μνημονευω remember
τὰ ο the
θαυμάσια θαυμασιος wonderful; wonders
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ος who; what
ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make
τέρατα τερας omen
καὶ και and; even
κρίματα κριμα judgment
τοῦ ο the
στόματος στομα mouth; edge
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:12
זִכְר֗וּ ziḵrˈû זכר remember
נִפְלְאֹתָיו֙ niflᵊʔōṯāʸw פלא be miraculous
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עָשָׂ֔ה ʕāśˈā עשׂה make
מֹפְתָ֖יו mōfᵊṯˌāʸw מֹופֵת sign
וּ û וְ and
מִשְׁפְּטֵי־ mišpᵊṭê- מִשְׁפָּט justice
פִֽיהוּ׃ fˈîhû פֶּה mouth
16:12. recordamini mirabilium eius quae fecit signorum illius et iudiciorum oris eius
Remember his wonderful works, which he hath done: his signs, and the judgments of his mouth.
16:12. Remember his miracles, which he has accomplished, his signs, and the judgments of his mouth.
16:12. Remember his marvellous works that he hath done, his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
16:12: Remember his marvellous works - The whole of the psalm refers to God's wondrous actions among the nations in behalf of Israel.
1 Chronicles 16:22
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:12: Remember: Ch1 16:8, Ch1 16:9; Psa 103:2, Psa 111:4
the judgments: Psa 19:9, Psa 119:13, Psa 119:20, Psa 119:75, Psa 119:137; Rom 11:33; Rev 16:7, Rev 19:2
Geneva 1599
Remember his marvellous works that he hath done, his wonders, and the (f) judgments of his mouth;
(f) In overcoming Pharaoh, which judgments were declared by God's mouth to Moses.
16:1316:13: զաւա՛կ Իսրայէլի ծառայք նորա. որդիք Յակոբայ ընտրեալք նորա։
13 Ո՜վ Իսրայէլի զաւակներ, նրա ծառանե՛ր, Յակոբի՛ որդիներ եւ նրա ընտրեալնե՛ր,
13 Ո՛վ անոր ծառային Իսրայէլին սերունդ, Ո՛վ Յակոբին որդիներ, ընտրեալներ.
զաւակ Իսրայելի ծառայք նորա, որդիք Յակոբայ ընտրեալք նորա:

16:13: զաւա՛կ Իսրայէլի ծառայք նորա. որդիք Յակոբայ ընտրեալք նորա։
13 Ո՜վ Իսրայէլի զաւակներ, նրա ծառանե՛ր, Յակոբի՛ որդիներ եւ նրա ընտրեալնե՛ր,
13 Ո՛վ անոր ծառային Իսրայէլին սերունդ, Ո՛վ Յակոբին որդիներ, ընտրեալներ.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:1316:13 {вы}, семя Израилево, рабы Его, сыны Иакова, избранные Его!
16:13 σπέρμα σπερμα seed Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel παῖδες παις child; boy αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him υἱοὶ υιος son Ιακωβ ιακωβ Iakōb; Iakov ἐκλεκτοὶ εκλεκτος select; choice αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:13 זֶ֚רַע ˈzeraʕ זֶרַע seed יִשְׂרָאֵ֣ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel עַבְדֹּ֔ו ʕavdˈô עֶבֶד servant בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son יַעֲקֹ֖ב yaʕᵃqˌōv יַעֲקֹב Jacob בְּחִירָֽיו׃ bᵊḥîrˈāʸw בָּחִיר chosen
16:13. semen Israhel servi eius filii Iacob electi illiusO ye seed of Israel his servants, ye children of Jacob his chosen.
13. O ye seed of Israel his servant, ye children of Jacob, his chosen ones.
16:13. O offspring of Israel, his servants! O sons of Jacob, his elect!
16:13. O ye seed of Israel his servant, ye children of Jacob, his chosen ones.
O ye seed of Israel his servant, ye children of Jacob, his chosen ones:

16:13 {вы}, семя Израилево, рабы Его, сыны Иакова, избранные Его!
16:13
σπέρμα σπερμα seed
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
παῖδες παις child; boy
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ιακωβ ιακωβ Iakōb; Iakov
ἐκλεκτοὶ εκλεκτος select; choice
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:13
זֶ֚רַע ˈzeraʕ זֶרַע seed
יִשְׂרָאֵ֣ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
עַבְדֹּ֔ו ʕavdˈô עֶבֶד servant
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יַעֲקֹ֖ב yaʕᵃqˌōv יַעֲקֹב Jacob
בְּחִירָֽיו׃ bᵊḥîrˈāʸw בָּחִיר chosen
16:13. semen Israhel servi eius filii Iacob electi illius
O ye seed of Israel his servants, ye children of Jacob his chosen.
16:13. O offspring of Israel, his servants! O sons of Jacob, his elect!
16:13. O ye seed of Israel his servant, ye children of Jacob, his chosen ones.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:13: ye seed: Gen 17:7, Gen 28:13, Gen 28:14, Gen 35:10-12
his chosen: Exo 19:5, Exo 19:6; Deu 7:6; Psa 135:4; Pe1 2:9
Geneva 1599
O ye seed of Israel his servant, ye children of Jacob, his (g) chosen ones.
(g) Meaning by this that the promise of adoption only belongs to the Church.
16:1416:14: Նա՛ է Տէր Աստուած մեր, յամենայն երկրի են իրաւունք նորա։
14 նա է մեր Տէր Աստուածը, նրա դատաստանները բովանդակ երկրի վրայ են:
14 Եհովան ինքն է մեր Աստուածը։Անոր դատաստանները բոլոր երկրի մէջ են։
Նա է Տէր Աստուած մեր, յամենայն երկրի են իրաւունք նորա:

16:14: Նա՛ է Տէր Աստուած մեր, յամենայն երկրի են իրաւունք նորա։
14 նա է մեր Տէր Աստուածը, նրա դատաստանները բովանդակ երկրի վրայ են:
14 Եհովան ինքն է մեր Աստուածը։
Անոր դատաստանները բոլոր երկրի մէջ են։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:1416:14 Он Господь Бог наш; суды Его по всей земле.
16:14 αὐτὸς αυτος he; him κύριος κυριος lord; master ὁ ο the θεὸς θεος God ἡμῶν ημων our ἐν εν in πάσῃ πας all; every τῇ ο the γῇ γη earth; land τὰ ο the κρίματα κριμα judgment αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:14 ה֚וּא ˈhû הוּא he יְהוָ֣ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹהֵ֔ינוּ ʔᵉlōhˈênû אֱלֹהִים god(s) בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the אָ֖רֶץ ʔˌāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth מִשְׁפָּטָֽיו׃ mišpāṭˈāʸw מִשְׁפָּט justice
16:14. ipse Dominus Deus noster in universa terra iudicia eiusHe is the Lord our God: his judgments are in all the earth.
14. He is the LORD our God: his judgments are in all the earth.
16:14. He is the Lord our God. His judgments are throughout all the earth.
16:14. He [is] the LORD our God; his judgments [are] in all the earth.
He [is] the LORD our God; his judgments [are] in all the earth:

16:14 Он Господь Бог наш; суды Его по всей земле.
16:14
αὐτὸς αυτος he; him
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ο the
θεὸς θεος God
ἡμῶν ημων our
ἐν εν in
πάσῃ πας all; every
τῇ ο the
γῇ γη earth; land
τὰ ο the
κρίματα κριμα judgment
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:14
ה֚וּא ˈhû הוּא he
יְהוָ֣ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹהֵ֔ינוּ ʔᵉlōhˈênû אֱלֹהִים god(s)
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
אָ֖רֶץ ʔˌāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
מִשְׁפָּטָֽיו׃ mišpāṭˈāʸw מִשְׁפָּט justice
16:14. ipse Dominus Deus noster in universa terra iudicia eius
He is the Lord our God: his judgments are in all the earth.
16:14. He is the Lord our God. His judgments are throughout all the earth.
16:14. He [is] the LORD our God; his judgments [are] in all the earth.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:14: the Lord: Exo 15:2; Psa 63:1, Psa 95:7, Psa 100:3, Psa 118:28
his judgments: Ch1 16:12; Psa 48:10, Psa 48:11, Psa 97:8, Psa 97:9
16:1516:15: Յիշեսցէ յաւիտենից զուխտ իւր, զբանն զոր պատուիրեաց ՚ի հազար ազգ[4313]. [4313] Ոմանք. Յիշեաց յաւիտենից... զբան իւր զոր պա՛՛։
15 Յաւիտեան թող յիշեն նրա ուխտը, պատուիրած խօսքերը մինչեւ հազար սերունդ,
15 Անոր ուխտը յաւիտեան յիշեցէ՛ք, Անոր պատուիրած խօսքը՝ մինչեւ հազար ազգ.
[286]Յիշեսցէ յաւիտենից`` զուխտ իւր, զբանն իւր զոր պատուիրեաց ի հազար ազգ:

16:15: Յիշեսցէ յաւիտենից զուխտ իւր, զբանն զոր պատուիրեաց ՚ի հազար ազգ[4313].
[4313] Ոմանք. Յիշեաց յաւիտենից... զբան իւր զոր պա՛՛։
15 Յաւիտեան թող յիշեն նրա ուխտը, պատուիրած խօսքերը մինչեւ հազար սերունդ,
15 Անոր ուխտը յաւիտեան յիշեցէ՛ք, Անոր պատուիրած խօսքը՝ մինչեւ հազար ազգ.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:1516:15 Помните вечно завет Его, слово, которое Он заповедал в тысячу родов,
16:15 μνημονεύων μνημονευω remember εἰς εις into; for αἰῶνα αιων age; -ever διαθήκης διαθηκη covenant αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him λόγον λογος word; log αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ὃν ος who; what ἐνετείλατο εντελλομαι direct; enjoin εἰς εις into; for χιλίας χιλιοι thousand γενεάς γενεα generation
16:15 זִכְר֤וּ ziḵrˈû זכר remember לְ lᵊ לְ to עֹולָם֙ ʕôlˌām עֹולָם eternity בְּרִיתֹ֔ו bᵊrîṯˈô בְּרִית covenant דָּבָ֥ר dāvˌār דָּבָר word צִוָּ֖ה ṣiwwˌā צוה command לְ lᵊ לְ to אֶ֥לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand דֹּֽור׃ dˈôr דֹּור generation
16:15. recordamini in sempiternum pacti eius sermonis quem praecepit in mille generationesRemember for ever his covenant: the word, which he commanded to a thousand generations.
15. Remember his covenant for ever, the word which he commanded to a thousand generations;
16:15. Remember forever his covenant, the word that he instructed unto a thousand generations,
16:15. Be ye mindful always of his covenant; the word [which] he commanded to a thousand generations;
Be ye mindful always of his covenant; the word [which] he commanded to a thousand generations:

16:15 Помните вечно завет Его, слово, которое Он заповедал в тысячу родов,
16:15
μνημονεύων μνημονευω remember
εἰς εις into; for
αἰῶνα αιων age; -ever
διαθήκης διαθηκη covenant
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
λόγον λογος word; log
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ὃν ος who; what
ἐνετείλατο εντελλομαι direct; enjoin
εἰς εις into; for
χιλίας χιλιοι thousand
γενεάς γενεα generation
16:15
זִכְר֤וּ ziḵrˈû זכר remember
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֹולָם֙ ʕôlˌām עֹולָם eternity
בְּרִיתֹ֔ו bᵊrîṯˈô בְּרִית covenant
דָּבָ֥ר dāvˌār דָּבָר word
צִוָּ֖ה ṣiwwˌā צוה command
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אֶ֥לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
דֹּֽור׃ dˈôr דֹּור generation
16:15. recordamini in sempiternum pacti eius sermonis quem praecepit in mille generationes
Remember for ever his covenant: the word, which he commanded to a thousand generations.
16:15. Remember forever his covenant, the word that he instructed unto a thousand generations,
16:15. Be ye mindful always of his covenant; the word [which] he commanded to a thousand generations;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:15: ye mindful: Psa 25:10, Psa 44:17, Psa 105:8; Mal 4:4
a thousand: Deu 7:9
16:1616:16: զուխտն զոր եդ ընդ Աբրաամու, եւ զերդումն իւր ընդ Սահակայ։
16 այն ուխտը, որ նա դրեց Աբրահամի հետ, եւ իր երդումը՝ Իսահակի հետ:
16 Այն ուխտը որ Աբրահամին ըրաւ Ու իր երդումը որ Իսահակին ըրաւ.
զուխտն զոր եդ ընդ Աբրահամու եւ զերդումն իւր ընդ Իսահակայ:

16:16: զուխտն զոր եդ ընդ Աբրաամու, եւ զերդումն իւր ընդ Սահակայ։
16 այն ուխտը, որ նա դրեց Աբրահամի հետ, եւ իր երդումը՝ Իսահակի հետ:
16 Այն ուխտը որ Աբրահամին ըրաւ Ու իր երդումը որ Իսահակին ըրաւ.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:1616:16 то, что завещал Аврааму, и в чем клялся Исааку,
16:16 ὃν ος who; what διέθετο διατιθεμαι put through; make τῷ ο the Αβρααμ αβρααμ Abraam; Avraam καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the ὅρκον ορκος oath αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τῷ ο the Ισαακ ισαακ Isaak
16:16 אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] כָּרַת֙ kārˌaṯ כרת cut אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with אַבְרָהָ֔ם ʔavrāhˈām אַבְרָהָם Abraham וּ û וְ and שְׁבוּעָתֹ֖ו šᵊvûʕāṯˌô שְׁבוּעָה oath לְ lᵊ לְ to יִצְחָֽק׃ yiṣḥˈāq יִצְחָק Isaac
16:16. quem pepigit cum Abraham et iuramenti illius cum IsaacThe covenant which he made with Abraham: and his oath to Isaac.
16. which he made with Abraham, and his oath unto Isaac;
16:16. the covenant that he formed with Abraham, and his oath with Isaac.
16:16. [Even of the covenant] which he made with Abraham, and of his oath unto Isaac;
Even of the covenant which he made with Abraham, and of his oath unto Isaac:

16:16 то, что завещал Аврааму, и в чем клялся Исааку,
16:16
ὃν ος who; what
διέθετο διατιθεμαι put through; make
τῷ ο the
Αβρααμ αβρααμ Abraam; Avraam
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
ὅρκον ορκος oath
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τῷ ο the
Ισαακ ισαακ Isaak
16:16
אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
כָּרַת֙ kārˌaṯ כרת cut
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with
אַבְרָהָ֔ם ʔavrāhˈām אַבְרָהָם Abraham
וּ û וְ and
שְׁבוּעָתֹ֖ו šᵊvûʕāṯˌô שְׁבוּעָה oath
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יִצְחָֽק׃ yiṣḥˈāq יִצְחָק Isaac
16:16. quem pepigit cum Abraham et iuramenti illius cum Isaac
The covenant which he made with Abraham: and his oath to Isaac.
16:16. the covenant that he formed with Abraham, and his oath with Isaac.
16:16. [Even of the covenant] which he made with Abraham, and of his oath unto Isaac;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:16: which he made: Gen 15:18, Gen 17:2, Gen 26:3, Gen 28:13, Gen 28:14, Gen 35:11; Exo 3:15; Neh 9:8; Luk 1:72, Luk 1:73; Act 3:25; Gal 3:15-17; Heb 6:13-18
16:1716:17: Հաստատեաց զնա Յակոբու ՚ի հրամանս, եւ Իսրայէլի յուխտ յաւիտենական.
17 Նա այն հաստատեց Յակոբի համար որպէս օրէնք, իսկ Իսրայէլի համար՝ որպէս յաւիտենական ուխտ՝
17 Յակոբին ալ հաստատեց զանիկա՝ օրէնք մը ըլլալու Ու Իսրայէլին՝ իբրեւ յաւիտենական ուխտ մը,
հաստատեաց զնա Յակոբու ի հրամանս, եւ Իսրայելի ուխտ յաւիտենական:

16:17: Հաստատեաց զնա Յակոբու ՚ի հրամանս, եւ Իսրայէլի յուխտ յաւիտենական.
17 Նա այն հաստատեց Յակոբի համար որպէս օրէնք, իսկ Իսրայէլի համար՝ որպէս յաւիտենական ուխտ՝
17 Յակոբին ալ հաստատեց զանիկա՝ օրէնք մը ըլլալու Ու Իսրայէլին՝ իբրեւ յաւիտենական ուխտ մը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:1716:17 и что поставил Иакову в закон и Израилю в завет вечный,
16:17 ἔστησεν ιστημι stand; establish αὐτὸν αυτος he; him τῷ ο the Ιακωβ ιακωβ Iakōb; Iakov εἰς εις into; for πρόσταγμα προσταγμα the Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel διαθήκην διαθηκη covenant αἰώνιον αιωνιος eternal; of ages
16:17 וַ wa וְ and יַּעֲמִידֶ֤הָ yyaʕᵃmîḏˈehā עמד stand לְ lᵊ לְ to יַעֲקֹב֙ yaʕᵃqˌōv יַעֲקֹב Jacob לְ lᵊ לְ to חֹ֔ק ḥˈōq חֹק portion לְ lᵊ לְ to יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel בְּרִ֥ית bᵊrˌîṯ בְּרִית covenant עֹולָֽם׃ ʕôlˈām עֹולָם eternity
16:17. et constituit illud Iacob in praeceptum et Israhel in pactum sempiternumAnd he appointed the same to Jacob for a precept: and to Israel for an everlasting covenant:
17. And confirmed the same unto Jacob for a statute, to Israel for an everlasting covenant:
16:17. And he appointed the same to Jacob as a precept, and to Israel as an everlasting pact,
16:17. And hath confirmed the same to Jacob for a law, [and] to Israel [for] an everlasting covenant,
And hath confirmed the same to Jacob for a law, [and] to Israel [for] an everlasting covenant:

16:17 и что поставил Иакову в закон и Израилю в завет вечный,
16:17
ἔστησεν ιστημι stand; establish
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
τῷ ο the
Ιακωβ ιακωβ Iakōb; Iakov
εἰς εις into; for
πρόσταγμα προσταγμα the
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
διαθήκην διαθηκη covenant
αἰώνιον αιωνιος eternal; of ages
16:17
וַ wa וְ and
יַּעֲמִידֶ֤הָ yyaʕᵃmîḏˈehā עמד stand
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יַעֲקֹב֙ yaʕᵃqˌōv יַעֲקֹב Jacob
לְ lᵊ לְ to
חֹ֔ק ḥˈōq חֹק portion
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
בְּרִ֥ית bᵊrˌîṯ בְּרִית covenant
עֹולָֽם׃ ʕôlˈām עֹולָם eternity
16:17. et constituit illud Iacob in praeceptum et Israhel in pactum sempiternum
And he appointed the same to Jacob for a precept: and to Israel for an everlasting covenant:
16:17. And he appointed the same to Jacob as a precept, and to Israel as an everlasting pact,
16:17. And hath confirmed the same to Jacob for a law, [and] to Israel [for] an everlasting covenant,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:17: for a law: Psa 78:10
an everlasting: Gen 17:7, Gen 17:8; Exo 3:17; Jos 24:11-13; Sa2 23:5; Isa 55:3; Jer 11:2; Heb 13:20
16:1816:18: ասէ. Քե՛զ տաց զերկիրն Քանանու, զվիճակ ժառանգութեան ձերոյ[4314]։ [4314] Ոմանք. Ասէ. Ձեզ տաց։
18 ասելով. «Քեզ եմ տալու Քանանի երկիրը, ձեր ժառանգութեան բաժինը»:
18 Ըսելով. «Քեզի պիտի տամ Քանանի երկիրը, Ձեր ժառանգութեան վիճակը»։
ասէ. Քեզ տաց զերկիրն Քանանու, զվիճակ ժառանգութեան ձերոյ:

16:18: ասէ. Քե՛զ տաց զերկիրն Քանանու, զվիճակ ժառանգութեան ձերոյ[4314]։
[4314] Ոմանք. Ասէ. Ձեզ տաց։
18 ասելով. «Քեզ եմ տալու Քանանի երկիրը, ձեր ժառանգութեան բաժինը»:
18 Ըսելով. «Քեզի պիտի տամ Քանանի երկիրը, Ձեր ժառանգութեան վիճակը»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:1816:18 говоря: >.
16:18 λέγων λεγω tell; declare σοὶ σοι you δώσω διδωμι give; deposit τὴν ο the γῆν γη earth; land Χανααν χανααν Chanaan; Khanaan σχοίνισμα σχοινισμα inheritance ὑμῶν υμων your
16:18 לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֗ר ʔmˈōr אמר say לְךָ֙ lᵊḵˌā לְ to אֶתֵּ֣ן ʔettˈēn נתן give אֶֽרֶץ־ ʔˈereṣ- אֶרֶץ earth כְּנָ֔עַן kᵊnˈāʕan כְּנַעַן Canaan חֶ֖בֶל ḥˌevel חֶבֶל cord נַחֲלַתְכֶֽם׃ naḥᵃlaṯᵊḵˈem נַחֲלָה heritage
16:18. dicens tibi dabo terram Chanaan funiculum hereditatis vestraeSaying: To thee will I give the land of Chanaan: the lot of your inheritance.
18. Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance:
16:18. saying: ‘To you, I will give the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance.’
16:18. Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance;
Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance:

16:18 говоря: <<тебе дам Я землю Ханаанскую, в наследственный удел вам>>.
16:18
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
σοὶ σοι you
δώσω διδωμι give; deposit
τὴν ο the
γῆν γη earth; land
Χανααν χανααν Chanaan; Khanaan
σχοίνισμα σχοινισμα inheritance
ὑμῶν υμων your
16:18
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֗ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
לְךָ֙ lᵊḵˌā לְ to
אֶתֵּ֣ן ʔettˈēn נתן give
אֶֽרֶץ־ ʔˈereṣ- אֶרֶץ earth
כְּנָ֔עַן kᵊnˈāʕan כְּנַעַן Canaan
חֶ֖בֶל ḥˌevel חֶבֶל cord
נַחֲלַתְכֶֽם׃ naḥᵃlaṯᵊḵˈem נַחֲלָה heritage
16:18. dicens tibi dabo terram Chanaan funiculum hereditatis vestrae
Saying: To thee will I give the land of Chanaan: the lot of your inheritance.
16:18. saying: ‘To you, I will give the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance.’
16:18. Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:18: Unto thee: Gen 12:7, Gen 13:15, Gen 17:8, Gen 28:13, Gen 28:14, Gen 35:11, Gen 35:12
lot: Heb. cord, Mic 2:5
inheritance: Num 26:53-56; Deu 32:8
16:1916:19: Զի էին նոքա սակաւք թուով. եւ նուազք եւ պանդուխտք ՚ի նմա։
19 Նրանք սակաւաթիւ էին եւ պանդուխտ այնտեղ:
19 Երբ դուք սակաւաթիւ էիք Եւ քիչուոր ու պանդուխտ՝ անոր մէջ,
Զի [287]էին նոքա`` սակաւք թուով, եւ նուազք եւ պանդուխտք ի նմա:

16:19: Զի էին նոքա սակաւք թուով. եւ նուազք եւ պանդուխտք ՚ի նմա։
19 Նրանք սակաւաթիւ էին եւ պանդուխտ այնտեղ:
19 Երբ դուք սակաւաթիւ էիք Եւ քիչուոր ու պանդուխտ՝ անոր մէջ,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:1916:19 Они были тогда малочисленны и ничтожны, и пришельцы в ней,
16:19 ἐν εν in τῷ ο the γενέσθαι γινομαι happen; become αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him ὀλιγοστοὺς ολιγοστος number ὡς ως.1 as; how ἐσμικρύνθησαν σμικρυνω and; even παρῴκησαν παροικεω reside ἐν εν in αὐτῇ αυτος he; him
16:19 בִּֽ bˈi בְּ in הְיֹֽותְכֶם֙ hᵊyˈôṯᵊḵem היה be מְתֵ֣י mᵊṯˈê מַת man מִסְפָּ֔ר mispˈār מִסְפָּר number כִּ ki כְּ as מְעַ֖ט mᵊʕˌaṭ מְעַט little וְ wᵊ וְ and גָרִ֥ים ḡārˌîm גור dwell בָּֽהּ׃ bˈāh בְּ in
16:19. cum essent pauci numero parvi et coloni eiusWhen they were but a small number: very few and sojourners in it.
19. When ye were but a few men in number; yea, very few, and sojourners in it;
16:19. At that time, they were small in number, they were few and were settlers there.
16:19. When ye were but few, even a few, and strangers in it.
When ye were but few, even a few, and strangers in it:

16:19 Они были тогда малочисленны и ничтожны, и пришельцы в ней,
16:19
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
γενέσθαι γινομαι happen; become
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
ὀλιγοστοὺς ολιγοστος number
ὡς ως.1 as; how
ἐσμικρύνθησαν σμικρυνω and; even
παρῴκησαν παροικεω reside
ἐν εν in
αὐτῇ αυτος he; him
16:19
בִּֽ bˈi בְּ in
הְיֹֽותְכֶם֙ hᵊyˈôṯᵊḵem היה be
מְתֵ֣י mᵊṯˈê מַת man
מִסְפָּ֔ר mispˈār מִסְפָּר number
כִּ ki כְּ as
מְעַ֖ט mᵊʕˌaṭ מְעַט little
וְ wᵊ וְ and
גָרִ֥ים ḡārˌîm גור dwell
בָּֽהּ׃ bˈāh בְּ in
16:19. cum essent pauci numero parvi et coloni eius
When they were but a small number: very few and sojourners in it.
16:19. At that time, they were small in number, they were few and were settlers there.
16:19. When ye were but few, even a few, and strangers in it.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:19: but few: Heb. but men of number
a few: Gen 34:30; Act 7:5; Heb 11:13
Geneva 1599
When ye were but (h) few, even a few, and strangers in it.
(h) Meaning, from the time that Abraham entered, to the time that Jacob went into Egypt for famine.
16:2016:20: Գնացին նոքա ազգէ յազգ, եւ ՚ի թագաւորութենէ ՚ի ժողովո՛ւրդ յայլ։
20 Մի ազգից միւս ազգի մօտ գնացին նրանք, մի թագաւորութիւնից անցան մի այլ ժողովրդի մօտ:
20 Անոնք մէկ ազգէ ուրիշ ազգի գացին Ու մէկ թագաւորութենէ ուրիշ ժողովուրդի։
Գնացին նոքա ազգէ յազգ եւ ի թագաւորութենէ ի ժողովուրդ յայլ:

16:20: Գնացին նոքա ազգէ յազգ, եւ ՚ի թագաւորութենէ ՚ի ժողովո՛ւրդ յայլ։
20 Մի ազգից միւս ազգի մօտ գնացին նրանք, մի թագաւորութիւնից անցան մի այլ ժողովրդի մօտ:
20 Անոնք մէկ ազգէ ուրիշ ազգի գացին Ու մէկ թագաւորութենէ ուրիշ ժողովուրդի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:2016:20 и переходили от народа к народу и из одного царства к другому народу;
16:20 καὶ και and; even ἐπορεύθησαν πορευομαι travel; go ἀπὸ απο from; away ἔθνους εθνος nation; caste εἰς εις into; for ἔθνος εθνος nation; caste καὶ και and; even ἀπὸ απο from; away βασιλείας βασιλεια realm; kingdom εἰς εις into; for λαὸν λαος populace; population ἕτερον ετερος different; alternate
16:20 וַ wa וְ and יִּֽתְהַלְּכוּ֙ yyˈiṯhallᵊḵû הלך walk מִ mi מִן from גֹּ֣וי ggˈôy גֹּוי people אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to גֹּ֔וי gˈôy גֹּוי people וּ û וְ and מִ mi מִן from מַּמְלָכָ֖ה mmamlāḵˌā מַמְלָכָה kingdom אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to עַ֥ם ʕˌam עַם people אַחֵֽר׃ ʔaḥˈēr אַחֵר other
16:20. et transierunt de gente in gentem et de regno ad populum alterumAnd they passed from nation to nation: and from a kingdom to another people.
20. And they went about from nation to nation, and from one kingdom to another people.
16:20. And they passed through, from nation to nation, and from one kingdom to another people.
16:20. And [when] they went from nation to nation, and from [one] kingdom to another people;
And [when] they went from nation to nation, and from [one] kingdom to another people:

16:20 и переходили от народа к народу и из одного царства к другому народу;
16:20
καὶ και and; even
ἐπορεύθησαν πορευομαι travel; go
ἀπὸ απο from; away
ἔθνους εθνος nation; caste
εἰς εις into; for
ἔθνος εθνος nation; caste
καὶ και and; even
ἀπὸ απο from; away
βασιλείας βασιλεια realm; kingdom
εἰς εις into; for
λαὸν λαος populace; population
ἕτερον ετερος different; alternate
16:20
וַ wa וְ and
יִּֽתְהַלְּכוּ֙ yyˈiṯhallᵊḵû הלך walk
מִ mi מִן from
גֹּ֣וי ggˈôy גֹּוי people
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
גֹּ֔וי gˈôy גֹּוי people
וּ û וְ and
מִ mi מִן from
מַּמְלָכָ֖ה mmamlāḵˌā מַמְלָכָה kingdom
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
עַ֥ם ʕˌam עַם people
אַחֵֽר׃ ʔaḥˈēr אַחֵר other
16:20. et transierunt de gente in gentem et de regno ad populum alterum
And they passed from nation to nation: and from a kingdom to another people.
16:20. And they passed through, from nation to nation, and from one kingdom to another people.
16:20. And [when] they went from nation to nation, and from [one] kingdom to another people;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:20: they went: Gen 12:10, Gen 20:1, Gen 46:3, Gen 46:6
16:2116:21: Ո՛չ թող ա՛ռն հարստահարել զնոսա, եւ կշտամբեաց վասն նոցա զթագաւորս.
21 Տէրը չթողեց, որ որեւէ մէկը կեղեքի նրանց եւ նրանց սիրուն սաստեց թագաւորներին՝ ասելով.
21 Անիկա մէկո՛ւն չարտօնեց որ զանոնք նեղէ.Թագաւորներ ալ յանդիմանեց անոնց համար
Ոչ թող առն հարստահարել զնոսա, եւ կշտամբեաց վասն նոցա զթագաւորս:

16:21: Ո՛չ թող ա՛ռն հարստահարել զնոսա, եւ կշտամբեաց վասն նոցա զթագաւորս.
21 Տէրը չթողեց, որ որեւէ մէկը կեղեքի նրանց եւ նրանց սիրուն սաստեց թագաւորներին՝ ասելով.
21 Անիկա մէկո՛ւն չարտօնեց որ զանոնք նեղէ.
Թագաւորներ ալ յանդիմանեց անոնց համար
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:2116:21 но Он никому не позволил обижать их, и обличал за них царей:
16:21 οὐκ ου not ἀφῆκεν αφιημι dismiss; leave ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband τοῦ ο the δυναστεῦσαι δυναστευω he; him καὶ και and; even ἤλεγξεν ελεγχω convict; question περὶ περι about; around αὐτῶν αυτος he; him βασιλεῖς βασιλευς monarch; king
16:21 לֹא־ lō- לֹא not הִנִּ֤יחַ hinnˈîₐḥ נוח settle לְ lᵊ לְ to אִישׁ֙ ʔîš אִישׁ man לְ lᵊ לְ to עָשְׁקָ֔ם ʕošqˈām עשׁק oppress וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֥וכַח yyˌôḵaḥ יכח reprove עֲלֵיהֶ֖ם ʕᵃlêhˌem עַל upon מְלָכִֽים׃ mᵊlāḵˈîm מֶלֶךְ king
16:21. non dimisit quemquam calumniari eos sed increpuit pro eis regesHe suffered no man to do them wrong: and reproved kings for their sake.
21. He suffered no man to do them wrong; yea, he reproved kings for their sakes;
16:21. He did not permit anyone to falsely accuse them. Instead, he reproved kings on their behalf:
16:21. He suffered no man to do them wrong: yea, he reproved kings for their sakes,
He suffered no man to do them wrong: yea, he reproved kings for their sakes:

16:21 но Он никому не позволил обижать их, и обличал за них царей:
16:21
οὐκ ου not
ἀφῆκεν αφιημι dismiss; leave
ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband
τοῦ ο the
δυναστεῦσαι δυναστευω he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἤλεγξεν ελεγχω convict; question
περὶ περι about; around
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
βασιλεῖς βασιλευς monarch; king
16:21
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
הִנִּ֤יחַ hinnˈîₐḥ נוח settle
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אִישׁ֙ ʔîš אִישׁ man
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עָשְׁקָ֔ם ʕošqˈām עשׁק oppress
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֥וכַח yyˌôḵaḥ יכח reprove
עֲלֵיהֶ֖ם ʕᵃlêhˌem עַל upon
מְלָכִֽים׃ mᵊlāḵˈîm מֶלֶךְ king
16:21. non dimisit quemquam calumniari eos sed increpuit pro eis reges
He suffered no man to do them wrong: and reproved kings for their sake.
16:21. He did not permit anyone to falsely accuse them. Instead, he reproved kings on their behalf:
16:21. He suffered no man to do them wrong: yea, he reproved kings for their sakes,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:21: He suffered: Gen 31:24, Gen 31:29, Gen 31:42
he reproved: Gen 12:17, Gen 20:3; Exo 7:15-18, Exo 9:13-18
Geneva 1599
He suffered no man to do them wrong: yea, he reproved (i) kings for their sakes,
(i) As Pharaoh and Abimelech.
16:2216:22: մի՛ մերձենայք յօծեալսդ իմ, եւ ՚ի մարգարէսդ իմ մի՛ լինիք չար։
22 «Իմ օծեալներին մի՛ մօտեցէք եւ իմ մարգարէների հանդէպ չար մի՛ եղէք»:
22 Ըսելով. «Իմ օծեալներուս մի՛ դպչիք, Ու իմ մարգարէներուս չարութիւն մի՛ ընէք»։
մի՛ մերձենայք յօծեալսդ իմ, եւ ի մարգարէսդ իմ մի՛ լինիք չար:

16:22: մի՛ մերձենայք յօծեալսդ իմ, եւ ՚ի մարգարէսդ իմ մի՛ լինիք չար։
22 «Իմ օծեալներին մի՛ մօտեցէք եւ իմ մարգարէների հանդէպ չար մի՛ եղէք»:
22 Ըսելով. «Իմ օծեալներուս մի՛ դպչիք, Ու իմ մարգարէներուս չարութիւն մի՛ ընէք»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:2216:22 >.
16:22 μὴ μη not ἅψησθε απτομαι grasp; touch τῶν ο the χριστῶν χριστος Anointed μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even ἐν εν in τοῖς ο the προφήταις προφητης prophet μου μου of me; mine μὴ μη not πονηρεύεσθε πονηρευομαι malicious; maliciously intend
16:22 אַֽל־ ʔˈal- אַל not תִּגְּעוּ֙ tiggᵊʕˌû נגע touch בִּ bi בְּ in מְשִׁיחָ֔י mᵊšîḥˈāy מָשִׁיחַ anointed וּ û וְ and בִ vi בְּ in נְבִיאַ֖י nᵊvîʔˌay נָבִיא prophet אַל־ ʔal- אַל not תָּרֵֽעוּ׃ פ tārˈēʕû . f רעע be evil
16:22. nolite tangere christos meos et in prophetis meis nolite malignariTouch not my anointed: and do no evil to my prophets.
22. , Touch not mine anointed ones, and do my prophets no harm.
16:22. ‘Do not touch my Christ. And do not malign my prophets.’
16:22. [Saying], Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm.
Saying, Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm:

16:22 <<Не прикасайтеся к помазанным Моим, и пророкам Моим не делайте зла>>.
16:22
μὴ μη not
ἅψησθε απτομαι grasp; touch
τῶν ο the
χριστῶν χριστος Anointed
μου μου of me; mine
καὶ και and; even
ἐν εν in
τοῖς ο the
προφήταις προφητης prophet
μου μου of me; mine
μὴ μη not
πονηρεύεσθε πονηρευομαι malicious; maliciously intend
16:22
אַֽל־ ʔˈal- אַל not
תִּגְּעוּ֙ tiggᵊʕˌû נגע touch
בִּ bi בְּ in
מְשִׁיחָ֔י mᵊšîḥˈāy מָשִׁיחַ anointed
וּ û וְ and
בִ vi בְּ in
נְבִיאַ֖י nᵊvîʔˌay נָבִיא prophet
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
תָּרֵֽעוּ׃ פ tārˈēʕû . f רעע be evil
16:22. nolite tangere christos meos et in prophetis meis nolite malignari
Touch not my anointed: and do no evil to my prophets.
16:22. ‘Do not touch my Christ. And do not malign my prophets.’
16:22. [Saying], Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
16:22: Touch not mine anointed - By this title the patriarchs are generally understood: they had a regal and sacerdotal power in the order of God. In the behalf of the patriarchs God had often especially interfered: in behalf of Abraham, Gen 12:17; Gen 20:3; and of Jacob, Gen 31:24; Gen 34:26; Gen 35:5. But the title may be applied to all the Jewish people, who were the anointed, as they were the elect and peculiar people of God. See on Heb 11:26 (note).
1 Chronicles 16:31
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:22: Touch: Kg1 19:16; Psa 105:15; Jo1 2:27
prophets: Gen 20:7, Gen 27:39, Gen 27:40, Gen 48:19, Gen 48:20, Gen 49:8-10
Geneva 1599
[Saying], Touch not mine (k) anointed, and do my (l) prophets no harm.
(k) My elect and those whom I have sanctified.
(l) To whom God declared his word and they declared it to their posterity.
16:2316:23: Օրհնեցէ՛ք զՏէր ամենայն երկիր. պատմեցէ՛ք օրըստօրէ զփրկութիւն նորա։
23 Օրհնաբանեցէ՛ք Տիրոջը, համա՛յն աշխարհի մարդիկ, օրըստօրէ պատմեցէ՛ք նրա կատարած փրկագործութիւնը:
23 Երգեցէ՛ք Տէրոջը, ո՛վ բոլոր երկիր, Օրէ օր անոր փրկութիւնը քարոզեցէ՛ք։
Օրհնեցէք զՏէր, ամենայն երկիր, պատմեցէք օր ըստ օրէ զփրկութիւն նորա:

16:23: Օրհնեցէ՛ք զՏէր ամենայն երկիր. պատմեցէ՛ք օրըստօրէ զփրկութիւն նորա։
23 Օրհնաբանեցէ՛ք Տիրոջը, համա՛յն աշխարհի մարդիկ, օրըստօրէ պատմեցէ՛ք նրա կատարած փրկագործութիւնը:
23 Երգեցէ՛ք Տէրոջը, ո՛վ բոլոր երկիր, Օրէ օր անոր փրկութիւնը քարոզեցէ՛ք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:2316:23 Пойте Господу, вся земля, благовествуйте изо дня в день спасение Его.
16:23 ᾄσατε αδω sing τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master πᾶσα πας all; every ἡ ο the γῆ γη earth; land ἀναγγείλατε αναγγελλω announce ἐξ εκ from; out of ἡμέρας ημερα day εἰς εις into; for ἡμέραν ημερα day σωτηρίαν σωτηρια safety αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:23 שִׁ֤ירוּ šˈîrû שׁיר sing לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָה֙ [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the אָ֔רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth בַּשְּׂר֥וּ baśśᵊrˌû בשׂר announce מִ mi מִן from יֹּֽום־ yyˈôm- יֹום day אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to יֹ֖ום yˌôm יֹום day יְשׁוּעָתֹֽו׃ yᵊšûʕāṯˈô יְשׁוּעָה salvation
16:23. canite Domino omnis terra adnuntiate ex die in diem salutare eiusSing ye to the Lord, all the earth: shew forth from day to day his salvation.
23. Sing unto the LORD, all the earth; shew forth his salvation from day to day.
16:23. Sing to the Lord, all the earth! Announce his salvation, from day to day.
16:23. Sing unto the LORD, all the earth; shew forth from day to day his salvation.
Sing unto the LORD, all the earth; shew forth from day to day his salvation:

16:23 Пойте Господу, вся земля, благовествуйте изо дня в день спасение Его.
16:23
ᾄσατε αδω sing
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
πᾶσα πας all; every
ο the
γῆ γη earth; land
ἀναγγείλατε αναγγελλω announce
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ἡμέρας ημερα day
εἰς εις into; for
ἡμέραν ημερα day
σωτηρίαν σωτηρια safety
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:23
שִׁ֤ירוּ šˈîrû שׁיר sing
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָה֙ [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
אָ֔רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
בַּשְּׂר֥וּ baśśᵊrˌû בשׂר announce
מִ mi מִן from
יֹּֽום־ yyˈôm- יֹום day
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
יֹ֖ום yˌôm יֹום day
יְשׁוּעָתֹֽו׃ yᵊšûʕāṯˈô יְשׁוּעָה salvation
16:23. canite Domino omnis terra adnuntiate ex die in diem salutare eius
Sing ye to the Lord, all the earth: shew forth from day to day his salvation.
16:23. Sing to the Lord, all the earth! Announce his salvation, from day to day.
16:23. Sing unto the LORD, all the earth; shew forth from day to day his salvation.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
23-36. В прославлении Бога должна принять участие земля со всеми населяющими ее народами. Основание для такого всемирного восхваления Иеговы — Его бесконечное величие и могущество. Они особенно ясны при сравнении Его с богами народов: последние — «ничто», простые ничтожества без реального существования, а Он — всемогущий Творец небес, которого окружает слава и величие частью в святилище небесном, частью в земном (Иерусалиме). Всемирное восхваление Господа является открытием Его всемирного царства, а счастливый результат этого тот, что управляемый Им мир будет твердым и непоколебимым, ибо повсюду водворится правда. Даже твари найдут в Боге праведного владыку и царя, а потому и они должны радоваться ввиду Его пришествия.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:23: Sing: Ch1 16:9; Psa 96:1-13; Exo 15:21; Psa 30:4; Isa 12:5
show forth: Psa 40:10, Psa 71:15; Isa 51:6-8
16:2416:24: Պատմեցէ՛ք ՚ի հեթանոսս զփառս նորա, յամենայն ժողովուրդս զսքանչելիս նորա։
24 Հեթանոսներին պատմեցէ՛ք նրա փառքը եւ բոլոր ժողովուրդներին՝ նրա հրաշագործութիւնները,
24 Անոր փառքը ազգերու մէջ պատմեցէ՛քՈւ անոր հրաշքները՝ ամէն ժողովուրդներու մէջ։
Պատմեցէք ի հեթանոսս զփառս նորա, յամենայն ժողովուրդս զսքանչելիս նորա:

16:24: Պատմեցէ՛ք ՚ի հեթանոսս զփառս նորա, յամենայն ժողովուրդս զսքանչելիս նորա։
24 Հեթանոսներին պատմեցէ՛ք նրա փառքը եւ բոլոր ժողովուրդներին՝ նրա հրաշագործութիւնները,
24 Անոր փառքը ազգերու մէջ պատմեցէ՛քՈւ անոր հրաշքները՝ ամէն ժողովուրդներու մէջ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:2416:24 Возвещайте язычникам славу Его, всем народам чудеса Его,
16:25 ὅτι οτι since; that μέγας μεγας great; loud κύριος κυριος lord; master καὶ και and; even αἰνετὸς αινετος vehemently; tremendously φοβερός φοβερος fearful; fearsome ἐστιν ειμι be ἐπὶ επι in; on πάντας πας all; every τοὺς ο the θεούς θεος God
16:24 סַפְּר֤וּ sappᵊrˈû ספר count בַ va בְּ in † הַ the גֹּויִם֙ ggôyˌim גֹּוי people אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כְּבֹודֹ֔ו kᵊvôḏˈô כָּבֹוד weight בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עַמִּ֖ים ʕammˌîm עַם people נִפְלְאֹתָֽיו׃ niflᵊʔōṯˈāʸw פלא be miraculous
16:24. narrate in gentibus gloriam eius in cunctis populis mirabilia illiusDeclare his glory among the Gentiles: his wonders among all people.
24. Declare his glory among the nations, his marvelous works among all the peoples.
16:24. Describe his glory among the Gentiles, his miracles among all the peoples.
16:24. Declare his glory among the heathen; his marvellous works among all nations.
Declare his glory among the heathen; his marvellous works among all nations:

16:24 Возвещайте язычникам славу Его, всем народам чудеса Его,
16:25
ὅτι οτι since; that
μέγας μεγας great; loud
κύριος κυριος lord; master
καὶ και and; even
αἰνετὸς αινετος vehemently; tremendously
φοβερός φοβερος fearful; fearsome
ἐστιν ειμι be
ἐπὶ επι in; on
πάντας πας all; every
τοὺς ο the
θεούς θεος God
16:24
סַפְּר֤וּ sappᵊrˈû ספר count
בַ va בְּ in
הַ the
גֹּויִם֙ ggôyˌim גֹּוי people
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כְּבֹודֹ֔ו kᵊvôḏˈô כָּבֹוד weight
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עַמִּ֖ים ʕammˌîm עַם people
נִפְלְאֹתָֽיו׃ niflᵊʔōṯˈāʸw פלא be miraculous
16:24. narrate in gentibus gloriam eius in cunctis populis mirabilia illius
Declare his glory among the Gentiles: his wonders among all people.
16:24. Describe his glory among the Gentiles, his miracles among all the peoples.
16:24. Declare his glory among the heathen; his marvellous works among all nations.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:24: Kg2 19:19; Psa 22:27; Isa 12:2-6; Dan 4:1-3
16:2516:25: Զի մեծ է Տէր, եւ օրհնեալ է յոյժ. ահաւո՛ր է ՚ի վերայ ամենայն աստուածոց.
25 քանզի մեծ է Տէրը, յոյժ օրհնեալ եւ բոլոր աստուածներից աւելի ահաւոր.
25 Քանզի Տէրը մեծ է ու խիստ գովելի, Անիկա ամէն աստուածներու վրայ ահաւոր է։
զի մեծ է Տէր եւ օրհնեալ է յոյժ, ահաւոր է ի վերայ ամենայն աստուածոց:

16:25: Զի մեծ է Տէր, եւ օրհնեալ է յոյժ. ահաւո՛ր է ՚ի վերայ ամենայն աստուածոց.
25 քանզի մեծ է Տէրը, յոյժ օրհնեալ եւ բոլոր աստուածներից աւելի ահաւոր.
25 Քանզի Տէրը մեծ է ու խիստ գովելի, Անիկա ամէն աստուածներու վրայ ահաւոր է։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:2516:25 ибо велик Господь и достохвален, страшен паче всех богов.
16:26 ὅτι οτι since; that πάντες πας all; every οἱ ο the θεοὶ θεος God τῶν ο the ἐθνῶν εθνος nation; caste εἴδωλα ειδωλον idol καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the θεὸς θεος God ἡμῶν ημων our οὐρανὸν ουρανος sky; heaven ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make
16:25 כִּי֩ kˌî כִּי that גָדֹ֨ול ḡāḏˌôl גָּדֹול great יְהוָ֤ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH וּ û וְ and מְהֻלָּל֙ mᵊhullˌāl הלל praise מְאֹ֔ד mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might וְ wᵊ וְ and נֹורָ֥א nôrˌā ירא fear ה֖וּא hˌû הוּא he עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole אֱלֹהִֽים׃ ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
16:25. quia magnus Dominus et laudabilis nimis et horribilis super omnes deosFor the Lord is great and exceedingly to be praised: and he is to be feared above all gods.
25. For great is the LORD, and highly to be praised: he also is to be feared above all gods.
16:25. For the Lord is great and exceedingly praiseworthy. And he is terrible, above all gods.
16:25. For great [is] the LORD, and greatly to be praised: he also [is] to be feared above all gods.
For great [is] the LORD, and greatly to be praised: he also [is] to be feared above all gods:

16:25 ибо велик Господь и достохвален, страшен паче всех богов.
16:26
ὅτι οτι since; that
πάντες πας all; every
οἱ ο the
θεοὶ θεος God
τῶν ο the
ἐθνῶν εθνος nation; caste
εἴδωλα ειδωλον idol
καὶ και and; even
ο the
θεὸς θεος God
ἡμῶν ημων our
οὐρανὸν ουρανος sky; heaven
ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make
16:25
כִּי֩ kˌî כִּי that
גָדֹ֨ול ḡāḏˌôl גָּדֹול great
יְהוָ֤ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
וּ û וְ and
מְהֻלָּל֙ mᵊhullˌāl הלל praise
מְאֹ֔ד mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נֹורָ֥א nôrˌā ירא fear
ה֖וּא hˌû הוּא he
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
אֱלֹהִֽים׃ ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
16:25. quia magnus Dominus et laudabilis nimis et horribilis super omnes deos
For the Lord is great and exceedingly to be praised: and he is to be feared above all gods.
16:25. For the Lord is great and exceedingly praiseworthy. And he is terrible, above all gods.
16:25. For great [is] the LORD, and greatly to be praised: he also [is] to be feared above all gods.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:25: great: Psa 89:7, Psa 144:3-6; Isa 40:12-17; Rev 15:3, Rev 15:4
he also: Exo 15:11; Psa 66:3-5, Psa 76:7; Jer 5:22, Jer 10:6-10; Rev 15:4
16:2616:26: վասն զի ամենայն աստուածք ազգաց կո՛ւռք են. եւ Աստուած զերկինս արար։
26 ազգերի բոլոր աստուածները կուռքեր են, իսկ Աստուած երկինքն է արարչագործել»:
26 Վասն զի ազգերուն բոլոր աստուածները կուռքեր* են, Բայց Եհովան երկինքը ստեղծեց։
Վասն զի ամենայն աստուածք ազգաց կուռք են, եւ [288]Աստուած զերկինս արար:

16:26: վասն զի ամենայն աստուածք ազգաց կո՛ւռք են. եւ Աստուած զերկինս արար։
26 ազգերի բոլոր աստուածները կուռքեր են, իսկ Աստուած երկինքն է արարչագործել»:
26 Վասն զի ազգերուն բոլոր աստուածները կուռքեր* են, Բայց Եհովան երկինքը ստեղծեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:2616:26 Ибо все боги народов ничто, а Господь небеса сотворил.
16:27 δόξα δοξα glory καὶ και and; even ἔπαινος επαινος applause κατὰ κατα down; by πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἰσχὺς ισχυς force καὶ και and; even καύχημα καυχημα boast; reason for boasting ἐν εν in τόπῳ τοπος place; locality αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:26 כִּ֠י kˌî כִּי that כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole אֱלֹהֵ֤י ʔᵉlōhˈê אֱלֹהִים god(s) הָ hā הַ the עַמִּים֙ ʕammîm עַם people אֱלִילִ֔ים ʔᵉlîlˈîm אֱלִיל god וַ wa וְ and יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH שָׁמַ֥יִם šāmˌayim שָׁמַיִם heavens עָשָֽׂה׃ ʕāśˈā עשׂה make
16:26. omnes enim dii populorum idola Dominus autem caelos fecitFor all the gods of the nations are idols: but the Lord made the heavens.
26. For all the gods of the peoples are idols: but the LORD made the heavens.
16:26. For all the gods of the peoples are idols. But the Lord made the heavens.
16:26. For all the gods of the people [are] idols: but the LORD made the heavens.
For all the gods of the people [are] idols: but the LORD made the heavens:

16:26 Ибо все боги народов ничто, а Господь небеса сотворил.
16:27
δόξα δοξα glory
καὶ και and; even
ἔπαινος επαινος applause
κατὰ κατα down; by
πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἰσχὺς ισχυς force
καὶ και and; even
καύχημα καυχημα boast; reason for boasting
ἐν εν in
τόπῳ τοπος place; locality
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:26
כִּ֠י kˌî כִּי that
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
אֱלֹהֵ֤י ʔᵉlōhˈê אֱלֹהִים god(s)
הָ הַ the
עַמִּים֙ ʕammîm עַם people
אֱלִילִ֔ים ʔᵉlîlˈîm אֱלִיל god
וַ wa וְ and
יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
שָׁמַ֥יִם šāmˌayim שָׁמַיִם heavens
עָשָֽׂה׃ ʕāśˈā עשׂה make
16:26. omnes enim dii populorum idola Dominus autem caelos fecit
For all the gods of the nations are idols: but the Lord made the heavens.
16:26. For all the gods of the peoples are idols. But the Lord made the heavens.
16:26. For all the gods of the people [are] idols: but the LORD made the heavens.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:26: all the gods: Lev 19:4; Psa 115:4-8; Isa 44:9-20; Jer 10:10-14; Act 19:26; Co1 8:4
the Lord: Psa 102:25; Isa 40:26, Isa 42:5, Isa 44:24; Jer 10:11, Jer 10:12; Rev 14:7
Geneva 1599
For all the gods of the people [are] (m) idols: but the LORD made the heavens.
(m) His strong faith appears in this, though all the world would follow idols, yet he would cleave to the living God.
16:2716:27: Փառք եւ գովութիւն առաջի երեսաց նորա. զօրութիւն եւ պարծանք ՚ի տեղւոջ նորա։
27 Փա՜ռք եւ գովութի՜ւն նրա առաջ, զօրութի՜ւն ու պարծա՜նք նրա բնակութեան տեղին:
27 Փառք ու վայելչութիւն կայ անոր առջեւ, Զօրութիւն եւ ուրախութիւն՝ անոր բնակութեանը մէջ.
Փառք եւ գովութիւն առաջի երեսաց նորա, զօրութիւն եւ պարծանք ի տեղւոջ նորա:

16:27: Փառք եւ գովութիւն առաջի երեսաց նորա. զօրութիւն եւ պարծանք ՚ի տեղւոջ նորա։
27 Փա՜ռք եւ գովութի՜ւն նրա առաջ, զօրութի՜ւն ու պարծա՜նք նրա բնակութեան տեղին:
27 Փառք ու վայելչութիւն կայ անոր առջեւ, Զօրութիւն եւ ուրախութիւն՝ անոր բնակութեանը մէջ.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:2716:27 Слава и величие пред лицем Его, могущество и радость на месте [святом] Его.
16:28 δότε διδωμι give; deposit τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master πατριαὶ πατρια lineage; family line τῶν ο the ἐθνῶν εθνος nation; caste δότε διδωμι give; deposit τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master δόξαν δοξα glory καὶ και and; even ἰσχύν ισχυς force
16:27 הֹ֤וד hˈôḏ הֹוד splendour וְ wᵊ וְ and הָדָר֙ hāḏˌār הָדָר ornament לְ lᵊ לְ to פָנָ֔יו fānˈāʸw פָּנֶה face עֹ֥ז ʕˌōz עֹז power וְ wᵊ וְ and חֶדְוָ֖ה ḥeḏwˌā חֶדְוָה joy בִּ bi בְּ in מְקֹמֹֽו׃ mᵊqōmˈô מָקֹום place
16:27. confessio et magnificentia coram eo fortitudo et gaudium in loco eiusPraise and magnificence are before him: strength and joy in his place.
27. Honour and majesty are before him: strength and gladness are in his place.
16:27. Confession and magnificence are before him. Strength and gladness are in his place.
16:27. Glory and honour [are] in his presence; strength and gladness [are] in his place.
Glory and honour [are] in his presence; strength and gladness [are] in his place:

16:27 Слава и величие пред лицем Его, могущество и радость на месте [святом] Его.
16:28
δότε διδωμι give; deposit
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
πατριαὶ πατρια lineage; family line
τῶν ο the
ἐθνῶν εθνος nation; caste
δότε διδωμι give; deposit
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
δόξαν δοξα glory
καὶ και and; even
ἰσχύν ισχυς force
16:27
הֹ֤וד hˈôḏ הֹוד splendour
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָדָר֙ hāḏˌār הָדָר ornament
לְ lᵊ לְ to
פָנָ֔יו fānˈāʸw פָּנֶה face
עֹ֥ז ʕˌōz עֹז power
וְ wᵊ וְ and
חֶדְוָ֖ה ḥeḏwˌā חֶדְוָה joy
בִּ bi בְּ in
מְקֹמֹֽו׃ mᵊqōmˈô מָקֹום place
16:27. confessio et magnificentia coram eo fortitudo et gaudium in loco eius
Praise and magnificence are before him: strength and joy in his place.
16:27. Confession and magnificence are before him. Strength and gladness are in his place.
16:27. Glory and honour [are] in his presence; strength and gladness [are] in his place.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:27: Glory: Psa 8:1, Psa 16:11, Psa 63:2, Psa 63:3; Joh 17:24
strength: Psa 27:4-6, Psa 28:7, Psa 28:8, Psa 43:2-4
place: Psa 96:6
16:2816:28: Տո՛ւք Տեառն տոհմք ազանց. տո՛ւք Տեառն փառք՝ եւ զօրութիւն[4315]։ [4315] Ոմանք. Տուք Տեառն փառս եւ զօրութիւն։
28 Ո՜վ ազգատոհմեր, փա՛ռք տուէք Տիրոջը, փա՛ռք տուէք Տիրոջը եւ զօրութիւն.
28 Տէրոջը տուէ՛ք, ո՛վ ժողովուրդներու տոհմեր, Տէրոջը տուէ՛ք փառք ու զօրութիւն։
Տուք Տեառն, տոհմք ազանց, տուք Տեառն փառս եւ զօրութիւն:

16:28: Տո՛ւք Տեառն տոհմք ազանց. տո՛ւք Տեառն փառք՝ եւ զօրութիւն[4315]։
[4315] Ոմանք. Տուք Տեառն փառս եւ զօրութիւն։
28 Ո՜վ ազգատոհմեր, փա՛ռք տուէք Տիրոջը, փա՛ռք տուէք Տիրոջը եւ զօրութիւն.
28 Տէրոջը տուէ՛ք, ո՛վ ժողովուրդներու տոհմեր, Տէրոջը տուէ՛ք փառք ու զօրութիւն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:2816:28 Воздайте Господу, племена народов, воздайте Господу славу и честь,
16:29 δότε διδωμι give; deposit τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master δόξαν δοξα glory ὀνόματος ονομα name; notable αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him λάβετε λαμβανω take; get δῶρα δωρον present καὶ και and; even ἐνέγκατε φερω carry; bring κατὰ κατα down; by πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even προσκυνήσατε προσκυνεω worship τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master ἐν εν in αὐλαῖς αυλη courtyard; fold ἁγίαις αγιος holy αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:28 הָב֤וּ hāvˈû יהב give לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָה֙ [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ות mišpᵊḥˈôṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan עַמִּ֔ים ʕammˈîm עַם people הָב֥וּ hāvˌû יהב give לַ la לְ to יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH כָּבֹ֥וד kāvˌôḏ כָּבֹוד weight וָ wā וְ and עֹֽז׃ ʕˈōz עֹז power
16:28. adferte Domino familiae populorum adferte Domino gloriam et imperiumBring ye to the Lord, O ye families of the nations: bring ye to the Lord glory and empire.
28. Give unto the LORD, ye kindreds of the peoples, give unto the LORD glory and strength.
16:28. Bring to the Lord, O families of the peoples, bring to the Lord glory and dominion.
16:28. Give unto the LORD, ye kindreds of the people, give unto the LORD glory and strength.
Give unto the LORD, ye kindreds of the people, give unto the LORD glory and strength:

16:28 Воздайте Господу, племена народов, воздайте Господу славу и честь,
16:29
δότε διδωμι give; deposit
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
δόξαν δοξα glory
ὀνόματος ονομα name; notable
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
λάβετε λαμβανω take; get
δῶρα δωρον present
καὶ και and; even
ἐνέγκατε φερω carry; bring
κατὰ κατα down; by
πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
προσκυνήσατε προσκυνεω worship
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
ἐν εν in
αὐλαῖς αυλη courtyard; fold
ἁγίαις αγιος holy
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:28
הָב֤וּ hāvˈû יהב give
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָה֙ [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
מִשְׁפְּחֹ֣ות mišpᵊḥˈôṯ מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
עַמִּ֔ים ʕammˈîm עַם people
הָב֥וּ hāvˌû יהב give
לַ la לְ to
יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
כָּבֹ֥וד kāvˌôḏ כָּבֹוד weight
וָ וְ and
עֹֽז׃ ʕˈōz עֹז power
16:28. adferte Domino familiae populorum adferte Domino gloriam et imperium
Bring ye to the Lord, O ye families of the nations: bring ye to the Lord glory and empire.
16:28. Bring to the Lord, O families of the peoples, bring to the Lord glory and dominion.
16:28. Give unto the LORD, ye kindreds of the people, give unto the LORD glory and strength.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:28: Give: Psa 29:1, Psa 29:2, Psa 68:34
ye kindreds: Psa 66:1, Psa 66:2, Psa 67:4, Psa 67:7, Psa 86:8-10, Psa 98:4, Psa 100:1, Psa 100:2; Isa 11:10
glory: Ch1 29:10-14; Psa 115:1, Psa 115:2; Co1 15:10; Co2 12:9, Co2 12:10; Eph 1:6, Eph 1:17-19; Phi 4:13
16:2916:29: Տո՛ւք Տեառն զփառս անուան նորա. առէ՛ք զպատարագս, եւ մատուցէ՛ք առաջի երեսաց նորա. եւ երկրպագեցէ՛ք Տեառն ՚ի սրահ սրբութեան նորա[4316]։ [4316] Այլք. Եւ երկիր պագէք Տեառն ՚ի։
29 Տիրոջ անուանը փա՛ռք տուէք, ընծանե՛ր բերէք ու մատուցեցէ՛ք նրա առաջ, երկրպագեցէ՛ք Տիրոջը նրա սուրբ սրահում,
29 Տէրոջը տուէ՛ք իր անուանը փառքը։Ընծայ առէ՛ք ու անոր առջեւ եկէ՛ք։Սուրբ հանդէսով Տէրոջը երկրպագութիւն ըրէ՛ք։
Տուք Տեառն զփառս անուան նորա. առէք պատարագս եւ [289]մատուցէք առաջի երեսաց նորա, եւ երկիր պագէք Տեառն [290]ի սրահ սրբութեան նորա:

16:29: Տո՛ւք Տեառն զփառս անուան նորա. առէ՛ք զպատարագս, եւ մատուցէ՛ք առաջի երեսաց նորա. եւ երկրպագեցէ՛ք Տեառն ՚ի սրահ սրբութեան նորա[4316]։
[4316] Այլք. Եւ երկիր պագէք Տեառն ՚ի։
29 Տիրոջ անուանը փա՛ռք տուէք, ընծանե՛ր բերէք ու մատուցեցէ՛ք նրա առաջ, երկրպագեցէ՛ք Տիրոջը նրա սուրբ սրահում,
29 Տէրոջը տուէ՛ք իր անուանը փառքը։
Ընծայ առէ՛ք ու անոր առջեւ եկէ՛ք։
Սուրբ հանդէսով Տէրոջը երկրպագութիւն ըրէ՛ք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:2916:29 воздайте Господу славу имени Его. Возьмите дар, идите пред лице Его, поклонитесь Господу в благолепии святыни Его.
16:30 φοβηθήτω φοβεω afraid; fear ἀπὸ απο from; away προσώπου προσωπον face; ahead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him πᾶσα πας all; every ἡ ο the γῆ γη earth; land κατορθωθήτω κατορθοω the γῆ γη earth; land καὶ και and; even μὴ μη not σαλευθήτω σαλευω sway; rock
16:29 הָב֥וּ hāvˌû יהב give לַ la לְ to יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH כְּבֹ֣וד kᵊvˈôḏ כָּבֹוד weight שְׁמֹ֑ו šᵊmˈô שֵׁם name שְׂא֤וּ śᵊʔˈû נשׂא lift מִנְחָה֙ minḥˌā מִנְחָה present וּ û וְ and בֹ֣אוּ vˈōʔû בוא come לְ lᵊ לְ to פָנָ֔יו fānˈāʸw פָּנֶה face הִשְׁתַּחֲו֥וּ hištaḥᵃwˌû חוה bow down לַ la לְ to יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH בְּ bᵊ בְּ in הַדְרַת־ haḏraṯ- הֲדָרָה adornment קֹֽדֶשׁ׃ qˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
16:29. date Domino gloriam nomini eius levate sacrificium et venite in conspectu eius et adorate Dominum in decore sanctoGive to the Lord glory to his name, bring up sacrifice, and come ye in his sight: and adore the Lord in holy becomingness.
29. Give unto the LORD the glory due unto his name: bring an offering, and come before him: worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness.
16:29. Give glory to the Lord, to his name. Lift up sacrifice, and approach before his sight. And adore the Lord in holy attire.
16:29. Give unto the LORD the glory [due] unto his name: bring an offering, and come before him: worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness.
Give unto the LORD the glory [due] unto his name: bring an offering, and come before him: worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness:

16:29 воздайте Господу славу имени Его. Возьмите дар, идите пред лице Его, поклонитесь Господу в благолепии святыни Его.
16:30
φοβηθήτω φοβεω afraid; fear
ἀπὸ απο from; away
προσώπου προσωπον face; ahead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
πᾶσα πας all; every
ο the
γῆ γη earth; land
κατορθωθήτω κατορθοω the
γῆ γη earth; land
καὶ και and; even
μὴ μη not
σαλευθήτω σαλευω sway; rock
16:29
הָב֥וּ hāvˌû יהב give
לַ la לְ to
יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
כְּבֹ֣וד kᵊvˈôḏ כָּבֹוד weight
שְׁמֹ֑ו šᵊmˈô שֵׁם name
שְׂא֤וּ śᵊʔˈû נשׂא lift
מִנְחָה֙ minḥˌā מִנְחָה present
וּ û וְ and
בֹ֣אוּ vˈōʔû בוא come
לְ lᵊ לְ to
פָנָ֔יו fānˈāʸw פָּנֶה face
הִשְׁתַּחֲו֥וּ hištaḥᵃwˌû חוה bow down
לַ la לְ to
יהוָ֖ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
הַדְרַת־ haḏraṯ- הֲדָרָה adornment
קֹֽדֶשׁ׃ qˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
16:29. date Domino gloriam nomini eius levate sacrificium et venite in conspectu eius et adorate Dominum in decore sancto
Give to the Lord glory to his name, bring up sacrifice, and come ye in his sight: and adore the Lord in holy becomingness.
16:29. Give glory to the Lord, to his name. Lift up sacrifice, and approach before his sight. And adore the Lord in holy attire.
16:29. Give unto the LORD the glory [due] unto his name: bring an offering, and come before him: worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:29: the glory: Psa 89:5-8, Psa 108:3-5, Psa 148:13, Psa 148:14; Isa 6:3; Rev 4:9-11, Rev 5:12-14, Rev 7:12
bring: Kg1 8:41-43; Psa 68:30, Psa 68:31, Psa 72:10, Psa 72:15; Isa 60:6, Isa 60:7
come: Psa 95:2, Psa 100:4
the beauty: Ch2 20:21; Psa 29:2, Psa 50:2, Psa 96:6, Psa 96:9, Psa 110:3; Eze 7:20, Eze 24:25
16:3016:30: Եւ երկիցէ՛ յերեսաց նորա ամենայն երկիր. յաջողեսցի երկրի՝ եւ մի՛ սասանեսցի։
30 թող ամբողջ երկիրը վախենայ նրանից, թող երկիրը հաստատուն մնայ եւ չսասանուի:
30 Ո՛վ բոլոր երկիր, անոր երեսէն վախցէ՛ք. Աշխարհս ալ պիտի հաստատուի Ու պիտի չսասանի։
Եւ երկիցէ յերեսաց նորա ամենայն երկիր, [291]յաջողեսցի երկրի`` եւ մի՛ սասանեսցի:

16:30: Եւ երկիցէ՛ յերեսաց նորա ամենայն երկիր. յաջողեսցի երկրի՝ եւ մի՛ սասանեսցի։
30 թող ամբողջ երկիրը վախենայ նրանից, թող երկիրը հաստատուն մնայ եւ չսասանուի:
30 Ո՛վ բոլոր երկիր, անոր երեսէն վախցէ՛ք. Աշխարհս ալ պիտի հաստատուի Ու պիտի չսասանի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:3016:30 Трепещи пред Ним, вся земля, ибо Он основал вселенную, она не поколеблется.
16:31 εὐφρανθήτω ευφραινω celebrate; cheer ὁ ο the οὐρανός ουρανος sky; heaven καὶ και and; even ἀγαλλιάσθω αγαλλιαω jump for joy ἡ ο the γῆ γη earth; land καὶ και and; even εἰπάτωσαν επω say; speak ἐν εν in τοῖς ο the ἔθνεσιν εθνος nation; caste κύριος κυριος lord; master βασιλεύων βασιλευω reign
16:30 חִ֤ילוּ ḥˈîlû חיל have labour pain, to cry מִ mi מִן from לְּ llᵊ לְ to פָנָיו֙ fānāʸw פָּנֶה face כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the אָ֔רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth אַף־ ʔaf- אַף even תִּכֹּ֥ון tikkˌôn כון be firm תֵּבֵ֖ל tēvˌēl תֵּבֵל world בַּל־ bal- בַּל not תִּמֹּֽוט׃ timmˈôṭ מוט totter
16:30. commoveatur a facie illius omnis terra ipse enim fundavit orbem inmobilemLet all the earth be moved at his presence: for he hath founded the world immoveable.
30. Tremble before him, all the earth: the world also is stablished that it cannot be moved.
16:30. Let all the earth be moved before his face. For he founded the globe immoveable.
16:30. Fear before him, all the earth: the world also shall be stable, that it be not moved.
Fear before him, all the earth: the world also shall be stable, that it be not moved:

16:30 Трепещи пред Ним, вся земля, ибо Он основал вселенную, она не поколеблется.
16:31
εὐφρανθήτω ευφραινω celebrate; cheer
ο the
οὐρανός ουρανος sky; heaven
καὶ και and; even
ἀγαλλιάσθω αγαλλιαω jump for joy
ο the
γῆ γη earth; land
καὶ και and; even
εἰπάτωσαν επω say; speak
ἐν εν in
τοῖς ο the
ἔθνεσιν εθνος nation; caste
κύριος κυριος lord; master
βασιλεύων βασιλευω reign
16:30
חִ֤ילוּ ḥˈîlû חיל have labour pain, to cry
מִ mi מִן from
לְּ llᵊ לְ to
פָנָיו֙ fānāʸw פָּנֶה face
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
אָ֔רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
אַף־ ʔaf- אַף even
תִּכֹּ֥ון tikkˌôn כון be firm
תֵּבֵ֖ל tēvˌēl תֵּבֵל world
בַּל־ bal- בַּל not
תִּמֹּֽוט׃ timmˈôṭ מוט totter
16:30. commoveatur a facie illius omnis terra ipse enim fundavit orbem inmobilem
Let all the earth be moved at his presence: for he hath founded the world immoveable.
16:30. Let all the earth be moved before his face. For he founded the globe immoveable.
16:30. Fear before him, all the earth: the world also shall be stable, that it be not moved.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:30: before him: Ch1 16:23, Ch1 16:25; Psa 96:9; Rev 11:15
stable: Psa 33:9, Psa 93:1, Psa 148:5, Psa 148:6; Isa 49:8; Jer 10:12; Col 1:17; Heb 1:3
Geneva 1599
(n) Fear before him, all the earth: the world also shall be stable, that it be not moved.
(n) Humble yourselves under the mighty hand of God.
16:3116:31: Ուրա՛խ եղիցին երկինք՝ եւ ցնծասցէ՛ երկիր. եւ ասասցեն ՚ի հեթանոսս. Տէր թագաւորեաց։
31 Երկինքը թող ուրախ լինի, եւ երկիրը թող ցնծայ, թող հեթանոսներին ասեն՝ Տէրը թագաւորեց:
31 Երկինք թող ուրախանայ ու երկիր ցնծայ։Ազգերուն մէջ թող ըսեն՝ «Տէրը կը թագաւորէ»։
Ուրախ եղիցին երկինք եւ ցնծասցէ երկիր. եւ ասասցեն ի հեթանոսս. Տէր թագաւորեաց:

16:31: Ուրա՛խ եղիցին երկինք՝ եւ ցնծասցէ՛ երկիր. եւ ասասցեն ՚ի հեթանոսս. Տէր թագաւորեաց։
31 Երկինքը թող ուրախ լինի, եւ երկիրը թող ցնծայ, թող հեթանոսներին ասեն՝ Տէրը թագաւորեց:
31 Երկինք թող ուրախանայ ու երկիր ցնծայ։
Ազգերուն մէջ թող ըսեն՝ «Տէրը կը թագաւորէ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:3116:31 Да веселятся небеса, да торжествует земля, и да скажут в народах: Господь царствует!
16:32 βομβήσει βομβεω the θάλασσα θαλασσα sea σὺν συν with; [definite object marker] τῷ ο the πληρώματι πληρωμα fullness; fulfillment καὶ και and; even ξύλον ξυλον wood; timber ἀγροῦ αγρος field καὶ και and; even πάντα πας all; every τὰ ο the ἐν εν in αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
16:31 יִשְׂמְח֤וּ yiśmᵊḥˈû שׂמח rejoice הַ ha הַ the שָּׁמַ֨יִם֙ ššāmˈayim שָׁמַיִם heavens וְ wᵊ וְ and תָגֵ֣ל ṯāḡˈēl גיל rejoice הָ hā הַ the אָ֔רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth וְ wᵊ וְ and יֹאמְר֥וּ yōmᵊrˌû אמר say בַ va בְּ in † הַ the גֹּויִ֖ם ggôyˌim גֹּוי people יְהוָ֥ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH מָלָֽךְ׃ mālˈāḵ מלך be king
16:31. laetentur caeli et exultet terra et dicant in nationibus Dominus regnavitLet the heavens rejoice, and the earth be glad: and let them say among the nations: The Lord hath reigned.
31. Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice; and let them say among the nations, The LORD reigneth.
16:31. Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth exult. And let them say among the nations, ‘The Lord has reigned.’
16:31. Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let [men] say among the nations, The LORD reigneth.
Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let [men] say among the nations, The LORD reigneth:

16:31 Да веселятся небеса, да торжествует земля, и да скажут в народах: Господь царствует!
16:32
βομβήσει βομβεω the
θάλασσα θαλασσα sea
σὺν συν with; [definite object marker]
τῷ ο the
πληρώματι πληρωμα fullness; fulfillment
καὶ και and; even
ξύλον ξυλον wood; timber
ἀγροῦ αγρος field
καὶ και and; even
πάντα πας all; every
τὰ ο the
ἐν εν in
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
16:31
יִשְׂמְח֤וּ yiśmᵊḥˈû שׂמח rejoice
הַ ha הַ the
שָּׁמַ֨יִם֙ ššāmˈayim שָׁמַיִם heavens
וְ wᵊ וְ and
תָגֵ֣ל ṯāḡˈēl גיל rejoice
הָ הַ the
אָ֔רֶץ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֹאמְר֥וּ yōmᵊrˌû אמר say
בַ va בְּ in
הַ the
גֹּויִ֖ם ggôyˌim גֹּוי people
יְהוָ֥ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
מָלָֽךְ׃ mālˈāḵ מלך be king
16:31. laetentur caeli et exultet terra et dicant in nationibus Dominus regnavit
Let the heavens rejoice, and the earth be glad: and let them say among the nations: The Lord hath reigned.
16:31. Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth exult. And let them say among the nations, ‘The Lord has reigned.’
16:31. Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let [men] say among the nations, The LORD reigneth.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
16:31: Let the heavens be glad - "Let the supreme angels be glad, and the inhabitants of the earth rejoice." - T. In this place the Targumist uses the Greek word αγγελοι, angels, in Hebrew letters thus, אנגלי angeley.
1 Chronicles 16:35
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:31: Let the heavens: Psa 19:1, Psa 89:5, Psa 148:1-4; Luk 2:13, Luk 2:14, Luk 15:10
let the earth: Psa 97:1, Psa 98:4; Luk 2:10
The Lord: Psa 93:1, Psa 93:2, Psa 96:10, Psa 99:1, Psa 145:1; Isa 33:22; Mat 6:13; Rev 19:6
Geneva 1599
Let the (o) heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let [men] say among the nations, The LORD reigneth.
(o) He exhorts the dumb creatures to rejoice with him in considering the greatness of the grace of God.
16:3216:32: Հնչեսցէ՛ ծով լիութեամբն իւրով. փայտք անդաստանի եւ ամենայն որ է ՚ի նմա։
32 Ծովն իր պարունակութեամբ, լիութեամբ թող մռնչի, թող ցնծան ծառերն անտառի եւ դրա մէջ եղած ամէն ինչ.
32 Ծովը իր լիութեամբ թող գոռայ, Դաշտն ու բոլոր անոր մէջ եղողները թող ուրախանան։
Հնչեսցէ ծով լիութեամբն իւրով, [292]փայտք անդաստանի`` եւ ամենայն որ է ի նմա:

16:32: Հնչեսցէ՛ ծով լիութեամբն իւրով. փայտք անդաստանի եւ ամենայն որ է ՚ի նմա։
32 Ծովն իր պարունակութեամբ, լիութեամբ թող մռնչի, թող ցնծան ծառերն անտառի եւ դրա մէջ եղած ամէն ինչ.
32 Ծովը իր լիութեամբ թող գոռայ, Դաշտն ու բոլոր անոր մէջ եղողները թող ուրախանան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:3216:32 Да плещет море и что наполняет его, да радуется поле и все, что на нем.
16:33 τότε τοτε at that εὐφρανθήσεται ευφραινω celebrate; cheer τὰ ο the ξύλα ξυλον wood; timber τοῦ ο the δρυμοῦ δρυμος from; away προσώπου προσωπον face; ahead of κυρίου κυριος lord; master ὅτι οτι since; that ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go κρῖναι κρινω judge; decide τὴν ο the γῆν γη earth; land
16:32 יִרְעַ֤ם yirʕˈam רעם thunder הַ ha הַ the יָּם֙ yyˌom יָם sea וּ û וְ and מְלֹואֹ֔ו mᵊlôʔˈô מְלֹא fullness יַעֲלֹ֥ץ yaʕᵃlˌōṣ עלץ rejoice הַ ha הַ the שָּׂדֶ֖ה śśāḏˌeh שָׂדֶה open field וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] בֹּֽו׃ bˈô בְּ in
16:32. tonet mare et plenitudo eius exultent agri et omnia quae in eis suntLet the sea roar, and the fulness thereof: let the fields rejoice, and all things that are in them.
32. Let the sea roar and the fulness thereof; let the field exult, and all that is therein;
16:32. Let the sea roar, with all its plenitude. Let the fields exult, with all that is in them.
16:32. Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof: let the fields rejoice, and all that [is] therein.
Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof: let the fields rejoice, and all that [is] therein:

16:32 Да плещет море и что наполняет его, да радуется поле и все, что на нем.
16:33
τότε τοτε at that
εὐφρανθήσεται ευφραινω celebrate; cheer
τὰ ο the
ξύλα ξυλον wood; timber
τοῦ ο the
δρυμοῦ δρυμος from; away
προσώπου προσωπον face; ahead of
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go
κρῖναι κρινω judge; decide
τὴν ο the
γῆν γη earth; land
16:32
יִרְעַ֤ם yirʕˈam רעם thunder
הַ ha הַ the
יָּם֙ yyˌom יָם sea
וּ û וְ and
מְלֹואֹ֔ו mᵊlôʔˈô מְלֹא fullness
יַעֲלֹ֥ץ yaʕᵃlˌōṣ עלץ rejoice
הַ ha הַ the
שָּׂדֶ֖ה śśāḏˌeh שָׂדֶה open field
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בֹּֽו׃ bˈô בְּ in
16:32. tonet mare et plenitudo eius exultent agri et omnia quae in eis sunt
Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof: let the fields rejoice, and all things that are in them.
16:32. Let the sea roar, with all its plenitude. Let the fields exult, with all that is in them.
16:32. Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof: let the fields rejoice, and all that [is] therein.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:32: the sea: Psa 93:4, Psa 98:7
fields: Psa 98:8, Psa 148:9, Psa 148:10; Isa 44:23
16:3316:33: Յայնժամ ուրա՛խ եղիցին ամենայն ծառք անտառի, զի եկն դատել զերկիր[4317]։ [4317] Ոմանք. Ուրախ լիցին ամենայն։
33 թող ուրախ լինեն ողջ ծառերն անտառի, քանզի Տէրն է եկել դատելու երկիրը:
33 Այն ատեն անտառին ծառերը Տէրոջը առջեւ թող ցնծան, Քանզի երկրին դատաստան ընելու կու գայ։
Յայնժամ ուրախ եղիցին [293]ամենայն ծառք անտառի [294]զի եկն`` դատել զերկիր:

16:33: Յայնժամ ուրա՛խ եղիցին ամենայն ծառք անտառի, զի եկն դատել զերկիր[4317]։
[4317] Ոմանք. Ուրախ լիցին ամենայն։
33 թող ուրախ լինեն ողջ ծառերն անտառի, քանզի Տէրն է եկել դատելու երկիրը:
33 Այն ատեն անտառին ծառերը Տէրոջը առջեւ թող ցնծան, Քանզի երկրին դատաստան ընելու կու գայ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:3316:33 Да ликуют вместе все дерева дубравные пред лицем Господа, ибо Он идет судить землю.
16:34 ἐξομολογεῖσθε εξομολογεω concede; confess τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master ὅτι οτι since; that ἀγαθόν αγαθος good ὅτι οτι since; that εἰς εις into; for τὸν ο the αἰῶνα αιων age; -ever τὸ ο the ἔλεος ελεος mercy αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:33 אָ֥ז ʔˌāz אָז then יְרַנְּנ֖וּ yᵊrannᵊnˌû רנן cry of joy עֲצֵ֣י ʕᵃṣˈê עֵץ tree הַ ha הַ the יָּ֑עַר yyˈāʕar יַעַר wood מִ mi מִן from לִּ lli לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH כִּי־ kî- כִּי that בָ֖א vˌā בוא come לִ li לְ to שְׁפֹּ֥וט šᵊppˌôṭ שׁפט judge אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the אָֽרֶץ׃ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
16:33. tunc laudabunt ligna saltus coram Domino quia venit iudicare terramThen shall the trees of the wood give praise before the Lord: because he is come to judge the earth.
33. Then shall the trees of the wood sing for joy before the LORD, for he cometh to judge the earth.
16:33. Then the trees of the forest will give praise before the Lord. For he comes to judge the earth.
16:33. Then shall the trees of the wood sing out at the presence of the LORD, because he cometh to judge the earth.
Then shall the trees of the wood sing out at the presence of the LORD, because he cometh to judge the earth:

16:33 Да ликуют вместе все дерева дубравные пред лицем Господа, ибо Он идет судить землю.
16:34
ἐξομολογεῖσθε εξομολογεω concede; confess
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἀγαθόν αγαθος good
ὅτι οτι since; that
εἰς εις into; for
τὸν ο the
αἰῶνα αιων age; -ever
τὸ ο the
ἔλεος ελεος mercy
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:33
אָ֥ז ʔˌāz אָז then
יְרַנְּנ֖וּ yᵊrannᵊnˌû רנן cry of joy
עֲצֵ֣י ʕᵃṣˈê עֵץ tree
הַ ha הַ the
יָּ֑עַר yyˈāʕar יַעַר wood
מִ mi מִן from
לִּ lli לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
כִּי־ kî- כִּי that
בָ֖א vˌā בוא come
לִ li לְ to
שְׁפֹּ֥וט šᵊppˌôṭ שׁפט judge
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
אָֽרֶץ׃ ʔˈāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
16:33. tunc laudabunt ligna saltus coram Domino quia venit iudicare terram
Then shall the trees of the wood give praise before the Lord: because he is come to judge the earth.
16:33. Then the trees of the forest will give praise before the Lord. For he comes to judge the earth.
16:33. Then shall the trees of the wood sing out at the presence of the LORD, because he cometh to judge the earth.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:33: the trees: Psa 96:12, Psa 96:13; Eze 17:22-24
because: Psa 98:9; Th2 1:8, Th2 1:10; Pe2 3:14; Rev 11:17, Rev 11:18
Geneva 1599
Then shall the trees of the wood sing out at the presence of the LORD, because he cometh to (p) judge the earth.
(p) To restore all things to their estate.
16:3416:34: Խոստովան եղերուք Տեառն՝ զի բարի է զի յաւիտեան է ողորմութիւն նորա։
34 Գոհութի՛ւն մատուցեցէք Տիրոջը, քանզի բարի է նա, եւ յաւերժ է նրա ողորմածութիւնը:
34 Գոհացէ՛ք Տէրոջմէն, վասն զի բարի է, Վասն զի անոր ողորմութիւնը յաւիտեան է։
Խոստովան եղերուք Տեառն, զի բարի է, զի յաւիտեան է ողորմութիւն նորա:

16:34: Խոստովան եղերուք Տեառն՝ զի բարի է զի յաւիտեան է ողորմութիւն նորա։
34 Գոհութի՛ւն մատուցեցէք Տիրոջը, քանզի բարի է նա, եւ յաւերժ է նրա ողորմածութիւնը:
34 Գոհացէ՛ք Տէրոջմէն, վասն զի բարի է, Վասն զի անոր ողորմութիւնը յաւիտեան է։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:3416:34 Славьте Господа, ибо вовек милость Его,
16:35 καὶ και and; even εἴπατε επω say; speak σῶσον σωζω save ἡμᾶς ημας us ὁ ο the θεὸς θεος God τῆς ο the σωτηρίας σωτηρια safety ἡμῶν ημων our καὶ και and; even ἐξελοῦ εξαιρεω extract; take out ἡμᾶς ημας us ἐκ εκ from; out of τῶν ο the ἐθνῶν εθνος nation; caste τοῦ ο the αἰνεῖν αινεω sing praise τὸ ο the ὄνομα ονομα name; notable τὸ ο the ἅγιόν αγιος holy σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even καυχᾶσθαι καυχαομαι boast ἐν εν in ταῖς ο the αἰνέσεσίν αινεσις singing praise σου σου of you; your
16:34 הֹוד֤וּ hôḏˈû ידה praise לַ la לְ to יהוָה֙ [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that טֹ֔וב ṭˈôv טֹוב good כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that לְ lᵊ לְ to עֹולָ֖ם ʕôlˌām עֹולָם eternity חַסְדֹּֽו׃ ḥasdˈô חֶסֶד loyalty
16:34. confitemini Domino quoniam bonus quoniam in aeternum misericordia eiusGive ye glory to the Lord, for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.
34. O give thanks unto the LORD; for he is good: for his mercy for ever.
16:34. Confess to the Lord, for he is good. For his mercy is eternal.
16:34. O give thanks unto the LORD; for [he is] good; for his mercy [endureth] for ever.
O give thanks unto the LORD; for [he is] good; for his mercy [endureth] for ever:

16:34 Славьте Господа, ибо вовек милость Его,
16:35
καὶ και and; even
εἴπατε επω say; speak
σῶσον σωζω save
ἡμᾶς ημας us
ο the
θεὸς θεος God
τῆς ο the
σωτηρίας σωτηρια safety
ἡμῶν ημων our
καὶ και and; even
ἐξελοῦ εξαιρεω extract; take out
ἡμᾶς ημας us
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῶν ο the
ἐθνῶν εθνος nation; caste
τοῦ ο the
αἰνεῖν αινεω sing praise
τὸ ο the
ὄνομα ονομα name; notable
τὸ ο the
ἅγιόν αγιος holy
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
καυχᾶσθαι καυχαομαι boast
ἐν εν in
ταῖς ο the
αἰνέσεσίν αινεσις singing praise
σου σου of you; your
16:34
הֹוד֤וּ hôḏˈû ידה praise
לַ la לְ to
יהוָה֙ [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
טֹ֔וב ṭˈôv טֹוב good
כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֹולָ֖ם ʕôlˌām עֹולָם eternity
חַסְדֹּֽו׃ ḥasdˈô חֶסֶד loyalty
16:34. confitemini Domino quoniam bonus quoniam in aeternum misericordia eius
Give ye glory to the Lord, for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever.
16:34. Confess to the Lord, for he is good. For his mercy is eternal.
16:34. O give thanks unto the LORD; for [he is] good; for his mercy [endureth] for ever.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:34: give thanks: Ch2 5:13, Ch2 7:3; Ezr 3:11; Psa 106:1, Psa 107:1, Psa 118:1, Psa 136:1-26; Jer 33:11
16:3516:35: Եւ ասացէ՛ք. Կեցո՛ զմեզ Աստուած փրկութեան մերոյ, եւ ապրեցո՛ զմեզ ՚ի թշնամեաց մերոց. զի օրհնեսցուք զանուն քո սուրբ, եւ պարծեսցուք յօրհնութիւնս քո։
35 Եւ աղաղակեցէ՛ք. «Փրկի՛ր մեզ, ո՜վ մեր փրկութեան Աստուած, փրկի՛ր մեզ մեր թշնամիներից, որ օրհնենք քո սուրբ անունը եւ պարծենանք քո օրհնութիւններով»:
35 Նաեւ ըսէ՛ք. «Ո՛վ մեր փրկութեան Աստուածը, մեզ փրկէ՛ Ու մեզ հաւաքէ՛ եւ մեզ ազգերէն ազատէ՛,Որպէս զի քու սուրբ անուանդ գոհութիւն մատուցանենք Ու քու օրհնութիւնովդ պարծենանք։
Եւ ասացէք. Կեցո զմեզ, Աստուած փրկութեան մերոյ, եւ [295]ապրեցո զմեզ ի թշնամեաց մերոց``. զի օրհնեսցուք զանուն քո սուրբ, եւ պարծեսցուք յօրհնութիւնս քո:

16:35: Եւ ասացէ՛ք. Կեցո՛ զմեզ Աստուած փրկութեան մերոյ, եւ ապրեցո՛ զմեզ ՚ի թշնամեաց մերոց. զի օրհնեսցուք զանուն քո սուրբ, եւ պարծեսցուք յօրհնութիւնս քո։
35 Եւ աղաղակեցէ՛ք. «Փրկի՛ր մեզ, ո՜վ մեր փրկութեան Աստուած, փրկի՛ր մեզ մեր թշնամիներից, որ օրհնենք քո սուրբ անունը եւ պարծենանք քո օրհնութիւններով»:
35 Նաեւ ըսէ՛ք. «Ո՛վ մեր փրկութեան Աստուածը, մեզ փրկէ՛ Ու մեզ հաւաքէ՛ եւ մեզ ազգերէն ազատէ՛,Որպէս զի քու սուրբ անուանդ գոհութիւն մատուցանենք Ու քու օրհնութիւնովդ պարծենանք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:3516:35 и скажите: спаси нас, Боже, Спаситель наш! Собери нас и избавь нас от народов, да славим святое имя Твое и да хвалимся славою Твоею!
16:36 εὐλογημένος ευλογεω commend; acclaim κύριος κυριος lord; master ὁ ο the θεὸς θεος God Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the αἰῶνος αιων age; -ever καὶ και and; even ἕως εως till; until τοῦ ο the αἰῶνος αιων age; -ever καὶ και and; even ἐρεῖ ερεω.1 state; mentioned πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the λαός λαος populace; population αμην αμην amen καὶ και and; even ᾔνεσαν αινεω sing praise τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
16:35 וְ wᵊ וְ and אִמְר֕וּ ʔimrˈû אמר say הֹושִׁיעֵ֨נוּ֙ hôšîʕˈēnû ישׁע help אֱלֹהֵ֣י ʔᵉlōhˈê אֱלֹהִים god(s) יִשְׁעֵ֔נוּ yišʕˈēnû יֵשַׁע help וְ wᵊ וְ and קַבְּצֵ֥נוּ qabbᵊṣˌēnû קבץ collect וְ wᵊ וְ and הַצִּילֵ֖נוּ haṣṣîlˌēnû נצל deliver מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the גֹּויִ֑ם ggôyˈim גֹּוי people לְ lᵊ לְ to הֹדֹות֙ hōḏôṯ ידה praise לְ lᵊ לְ to שֵׁ֣ם šˈēm שֵׁם name קָדְשֶׁ֔ךָ qoḏšˈeḵā קֹדֶשׁ holiness לְ lᵊ לְ to הִשְׁתַּבֵּ֖חַ hištabbˌēₐḥ שׁבח praise בִּ bi בְּ in תְהִלָּתֶֽךָ׃ ṯᵊhillāṯˈeḵā תְּהִלָּה praise
16:35. et dicite salva nos Deus salvator noster et congrega nos et erue de gentibus ut confiteamur nomini sancto tuo et exultemus in carminibus tuisAnd say ye: Save us, O God our savior: and gather us together, and deliver us from the nations, that we may give glory to thy holy name, and may rejoice in singing thy praises.
35. And say ye, Save us, O God of our salvation, and gather us together and deliver us from the nations, to give thanks unto thy holy name, and to triumph in thy praise.
16:35. And say: ‘Save us, O God our savior! And gather us together, and rescue us from the nations, so that we may confess to your holy name, and may exult in your songs.
16:35. And say ye, Save us, O God of our salvation, and gather us together, and deliver us from the heathen, that we may give thanks to thy holy name, [and] glory in thy praise.
And say ye, Save us, O God of our salvation, and gather us together, and deliver us from the heathen, that we may give thanks to thy holy name, [and] glory in thy praise:

16:35 и скажите: спаси нас, Боже, Спаситель наш! Собери нас и избавь нас от народов, да славим святое имя Твое и да хвалимся славою Твоею!
16:36
εὐλογημένος ευλογεω commend; acclaim
κύριος κυριος lord; master
ο the
θεὸς θεος God
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
αἰῶνος αιων age; -ever
καὶ και and; even
ἕως εως till; until
τοῦ ο the
αἰῶνος αιων age; -ever
καὶ και and; even
ἐρεῖ ερεω.1 state; mentioned
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
λαός λαος populace; population
αμην αμην amen
καὶ και and; even
ᾔνεσαν αινεω sing praise
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
16:35
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִמְר֕וּ ʔimrˈû אמר say
הֹושִׁיעֵ֨נוּ֙ hôšîʕˈēnû ישׁע help
אֱלֹהֵ֣י ʔᵉlōhˈê אֱלֹהִים god(s)
יִשְׁעֵ֔נוּ yišʕˈēnû יֵשַׁע help
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קַבְּצֵ֥נוּ qabbᵊṣˌēnû קבץ collect
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַצִּילֵ֖נוּ haṣṣîlˌēnû נצל deliver
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
גֹּויִ֑ם ggôyˈim גֹּוי people
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הֹדֹות֙ hōḏôṯ ידה praise
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שֵׁ֣ם šˈēm שֵׁם name
קָדְשֶׁ֔ךָ qoḏšˈeḵā קֹדֶשׁ holiness
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הִשְׁתַּבֵּ֖חַ hištabbˌēₐḥ שׁבח praise
בִּ bi בְּ in
תְהִלָּתֶֽךָ׃ ṯᵊhillāṯˈeḵā תְּהִלָּה praise
16:35. et dicite salva nos Deus salvator noster et congrega nos et erue de gentibus ut confiteamur nomini sancto tuo et exultemus in carminibus tuis
And say ye: Save us, O God our savior: and gather us together, and deliver us from the nations, that we may give glory to thy holy name, and may rejoice in singing thy praises.
16:35. And say: ‘Save us, O God our savior! And gather us together, and rescue us from the nations, so that we may confess to your holy name, and may exult in your songs.
16:35. And say ye, Save us, O God of our salvation, and gather us together, and deliver us from the heathen, that we may give thanks to thy holy name, [and] glory in thy praise.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
16:35: Save us, O God of our salvation - As he is the saving God, so we may pray to him to save us. To pray to God under the attribute the influence of which we need, serves to inspire much confidence. I am weak; Almighty God, help me! I am ignorant; O thou Father of lights, teach me! I am lost; O merciful God, save me; etc. See the notes on Psa 96:1-13 (note) and Psalm 105 (note).
1 Chronicles 16:39
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:35: Save us: Psa 14:7, Psa 53:6, Psa 79:9, Psa 79:10, Psa 106:47, Psa 106:48
that we may give: Psa 105:45; Isa 43:21; Eph 1:12; Pe1 2:5, Pe1 2:9
glory: Ch1 16:9, Ch1 16:10; Psa 44:8; Isa 45:25; Co1 1:31
Geneva 1599
And say ye, Save us, O God of our salvation, and gather us together, and deliver us from the heathen, that we may give thanks to thy holy name, [and] (q) glory in thy praise.
(q) He esteems this to be the chiefest happiness of man.
John Gill
And say ye, save us, O God of our salvation,.... The author of temporal, spiritual, and eternal salvation; the words are a direction to the singers, and those that sung with them, to express the prayer and doxology in the next verse, which both are the same with Ps 106:47. See Gill on Ps 106:47, Ps 106:48; which David directed by a spirit of prophecy, foreseeing the people of Israel would be in captivity among the Heathens; though some think these were added by Ezra; for though there was in his time a return from the captivity, yet many still remained in it.
John Wesley
From the Heathen - This psalm or prayer was made by David for the use of the church, not only in that present time, but in future ages, in which David foresaw by the spirit of prophecy, the Israelites would forsake God, and for their apostacy be dispersed among the Heathens. In the midst of our praises, we must not forget to pray for those servants of God that are in distress. When we are rejoicing in God's favours, we should remember our afflicted brethren, and pray for their deliverance as our own. We are members one of another.
16:3616:36: Օրհնեալ Տէր Աստուած Իսրայէլի յաւիտենից մինչեւ յաւիտեանս. եւ ասասցէ՛ ամենայն ժողովուրն. Ամէն։ Եւ օրհնեցին զՏէր։
36 Օրհնեալ լինի Իսրայէլի Տէր Աստուածը յաւիտեանս յաւիտենից, եւ բոլոր ժողովուրդներն ասեն՝ Ամէն: Եւ նրանք օրհնաբանեցին Տիրոջը:
36 Օրհնեալ ըլլայ Իսրայէլի Տէր Աստուածը, Յաւիտեանս յաւիտենից»։Ու բոլոր ժողովուրդը «Ամէն» ըսելով՝ Տէրը օրհնեցին։
Օրհնեալ Տէր Աստուած Իսրայելի յաւիտենից մինչեւ յաւիտեանս. եւ [296]ասասցէ ամենայն ժողովուրդն. Ամէն: Եւ օրհնեցին զՏէր:

16:36: Օրհնեալ Տէր Աստուած Իսրայէլի յաւիտենից մինչեւ յաւիտեանս. եւ ասասցէ՛ ամենայն ժողովուրն. Ամէն։ Եւ օրհնեցին զՏէր։
36 Օրհնեալ լինի Իսրայէլի Տէր Աստուածը յաւիտեանս յաւիտենից, եւ բոլոր ժողովուրդներն ասեն՝ Ամէն: Եւ նրանք օրհնաբանեցին Տիրոջը:
36 Օրհնեալ ըլլայ Իսրայէլի Տէր Աստուածը, Յաւիտեանս յաւիտենից»։
Ու բոլոր ժողովուրդը «Ամէն» ըսելով՝ Տէրը օրհնեցին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:3616:36 Благословен Господь Бог Израилев, от века и до века! И сказал весь народ: аминь! аллилуия!
16:37 καὶ και and; even κατέλιπον καταλειπω leave behind; remain ἐκεῖ εκει there ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of τῆς ο the κιβωτοῦ κιβωτος ark διαθήκης διαθηκη covenant κυρίου κυριος lord; master τὸν ο the Ασαφ ασαφ Asaph; Asaf καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the ἀδελφοὺς αδελφος brother αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τοῦ ο the λειτουργεῖν λειτουργεω employed; minister ἐναντίον εναντιον next to; before τῆς ο the κιβωτοῦ κιβωτος ark διὰ δια through; because of παντὸς πας all; every τὸ ο the τῆς ο the ἡμέρας ημερα day εἰς εις into; for ἡμέραν ημερα day
16:36 בָּר֤וּךְ bārˈûḵ ברך bless יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֱלֹהֵ֣י ʔᵉlōhˈê אֱלֹהִים god(s) יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel מִן־ min- מִן from הָ hā הַ the עֹולָ֖ם ʕôlˌām עֹולָם eternity וְ wᵊ וְ and עַ֣ד ʕˈaḏ עַד unto הָ hā הַ the עֹלָ֑ם ʕōlˈām עֹולָם eternity וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמְר֤וּ yyōmᵊrˈû אמר say כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָם֙ ʕˌām עַם people אָמֵ֔ן ʔāmˈēn אָמֵן surely וְ wᵊ וְ and הַלֵּ֖ל hallˌēl הלל praise לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָֽה׃ פ [yhwˈāh] . f יְהוָה YHWH
16:36. benedictus Dominus Deus Israhel ab aeterno usque in aeternum et dicat omnis populus amen et hymnus DominoBlessed be the Lord the God of Israel from eternity to eternity: and let all the people say Amen, and a hymn to God.
36. Blessed be the LORD, the God of Israel, from everlasting even to everlasting. And all the people said, Amen, and praised the LORD.
16:36. Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel, from eternity to eternity.’ And let all the people say, ‘Amen,’ and let them sing a hymn to the Lord.”
16:36. Blessed [be] the LORD God of Israel for ever and ever. And all the people said, Amen, and praised the LORD.
Blessed [be] the LORD God of Israel for ever and ever. And all the people said, Amen, and praised the LORD:

16:36 Благословен Господь Бог Израилев, от века и до века! И сказал весь народ: аминь! аллилуия!
16:37
καὶ και and; even
κατέλιπον καταλειπω leave behind; remain
ἐκεῖ εκει there
ἔναντι εναντι next to; in the presence of
τῆς ο the
κιβωτοῦ κιβωτος ark
διαθήκης διαθηκη covenant
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
τὸν ο the
Ασαφ ασαφ Asaph; Asaf
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
ἀδελφοὺς αδελφος brother
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τοῦ ο the
λειτουργεῖν λειτουργεω employed; minister
ἐναντίον εναντιον next to; before
τῆς ο the
κιβωτοῦ κιβωτος ark
διὰ δια through; because of
παντὸς πας all; every
τὸ ο the
τῆς ο the
ἡμέρας ημερα day
εἰς εις into; for
ἡμέραν ημερα day
16:36
בָּר֤וּךְ bārˈûḵ ברך bless
יְהוָה֙ [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֱלֹהֵ֣י ʔᵉlōhˈê אֱלֹהִים god(s)
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
מִן־ min- מִן from
הָ הַ the
עֹולָ֖ם ʕôlˌām עֹולָם eternity
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַ֣ד ʕˈaḏ עַד unto
הָ הַ the
עֹלָ֑ם ʕōlˈām עֹולָם eternity
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּאמְר֤וּ yyōmᵊrˈû אמר say
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָם֙ ʕˌām עַם people
אָמֵ֔ן ʔāmˈēn אָמֵן surely
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַלֵּ֖ל hallˌēl הלל praise
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָֽה׃ פ [yhwˈāh] . f יְהוָה YHWH
16:36. benedictus Dominus Deus Israhel ab aeterno usque in aeternum et dicat omnis populus amen et hymnus Domino
Blessed be the Lord the God of Israel from eternity to eternity: and let all the people say Amen, and a hymn to God.
16:36. Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel, from eternity to eternity.’ And let all the people say, ‘Amen,’ and let them sing a hymn to the Lord.”
16:36. Blessed [be] the LORD God of Israel for ever and ever. And all the people said, Amen, and praised the LORD.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:36: Blessed: Kg1 8:15, Kg1 8:56; Psa 72:18, Psa 72:19, Psa 106:48; Eph 1:3; Pe1 1:3
said: Deu 27:15-26; Neh 8:6; Jer 28:6; Co1 14:16
Geneva 1599
Blessed [be] the LORD God of Israel for ever and ever. And all the people said, (r) Amen, and praised the LORD.
(r) He wills all the people both in heart and mouth to consent to those praises.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
all the people said, Amen--(Compare Ps 72:19-20; Ps 106:48). In the former, the author of the doxology utters the "amen" himself, while in the latter the people are exhorted to say "amen." This may arise from the fact that the latter psalm originally concluded with the injunction to say "amen." But in this historical account of the festival, it was necessary to relate that the people obeyed this injunction on the occasion referred to, and therefore the words "let them praise," were altered into "and they praised" [BERTHEAU].
16:3716:37: Եւ եթո՛ղ անդ առաջի տապանակի կտակարանացն Տեառն՝ զԱսափ եւ զեղբարս նորա, պաշտե՛լ առաջի տապանակին յամենայն ժամ օրըստօրէ[4318]։ [4318] Ոմանք. Եւ եթող զնա անդ առա՛՛։
37 Դաւիթն այնտեղ Տիրոջ ուխտի տապանակի առջեւ թողեց Ասափին ու նրա եղբայրներին, որ ամենօրեայ ծառայութիւնը շարունակ կատարեն տապանակի առջեւ:
37 Հոն Տէրոջը ուխտի տապանակին առջեւ Ասափն ու անոր եղբայրները թողուց, որպէս զի շարունակ ամէն օրուան պաշտօնը կատարեն տապանակին առջեւ։
Եւ եթող անդ առաջի տապանակի կտակարանացն Տեառն զԱսափ եւ զեղբարս նորա պաշտել առաջի տապանակին յամենայն ժամ օր ըստ օրէ:

16:37: Եւ եթո՛ղ անդ առաջի տապանակի կտակարանացն Տեառն՝ զԱսափ եւ զեղբարս նորա, պաշտե՛լ առաջի տապանակին յամենայն ժամ օրըստօրէ[4318]։
[4318] Ոմանք. Եւ եթող զնա անդ առա՛՛։
37 Դաւիթն այնտեղ Տիրոջ ուխտի տապանակի առջեւ թողեց Ասափին ու նրա եղբայրներին, որ ամենօրեայ ծառայութիւնը շարունակ կատարեն տապանակի առջեւ:
37 Հոն Տէրոջը ուխտի տապանակին առջեւ Ասափն ու անոր եղբայրները թողուց, որպէս զի շարունակ ամէն օրուան պաշտօնը կատարեն տապանակին առջեւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:3716:37 Давид оставил там, пред ковчегом завета Господня, Асафа и братьев его, чтоб они служили пред ковчегом постоянно, каждый день,
16:38 καὶ και and; even Αβδεδομ αβδεδομ and; even οἱ ο the ἀδελφοὶ αδελφος brother αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἑξήκοντα εξηκοντα sixty καὶ και and; even ὀκτώ οκτω eight καὶ και and; even Αβδεδομ αβδεδομ son Ιδιθων ιδιθων and; even Οσσα οσσα into; for πυλωρούς πυλωρος gate-keeper; warder
16:37 וַ wa וְ and יַּֽעֲזָב־ yyˈaʕᵃzov- עזב leave שָׁ֗ם šˈām שָׁם there לִ li לְ to פְנֵי֙ fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face אֲרֹ֣ון ʔᵃrˈôn אֲרֹון ark בְּרִית־ bᵊrîṯ- בְּרִית covenant יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH לְ lᵊ לְ to אָסָ֖ף ʔāsˌāf אָסָף Asaph וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to אֶחָ֑יו ʔeḥˈāʸw אָח brother לְ lᵊ לְ to שָׁרֵ֞ת šārˈēṯ שׁרת serve לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֧י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face הָ hā הַ the אָרֹ֛ון ʔārˈôn אֲרֹון ark תָּמִ֖יד tāmˌîḏ תָּמִיד continuity לִ li לְ to דְבַר־ ḏᵊvar- דָּבָר word יֹ֥ום yˌôm יֹום day בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יֹומֹֽו׃ yômˈô יֹום day
16:37. dereliquit itaque ibi coram arca foederis Domini Asaph et fratres eius ut ministrarent in conspectu arcae iugiter per singulos dies et vices suasSo he left there before the ark of the covenant of the Lord, Asaph and his brethren to minister in the presence of the ark continually day by day, and in their courses.
37. So he left there, before the ark of the covenant of the LORD, Asaph and his brethren, to minister before the ark continually, as every day’s work required:
16:37. And so, there before the ark of the covenant of the Lord, he left Asaph and his brothers, so that they might minister in the sight of the ark continually, throughout each day, and in their turns.
16:37. So he left there before the ark of the covenant of the LORD Asaph and his brethren, to minister before the ark continually, as every day’s work required:
So he left there before the ark of the covenant of the LORD Asaph and his brethren, to minister before the ark continually, as every day' s work required:

16:37 Давид оставил там, пред ковчегом завета Господня, Асафа и братьев его, чтоб они служили пред ковчегом постоянно, каждый день,
16:38
καὶ και and; even
Αβδεδομ αβδεδομ and; even
οἱ ο the
ἀδελφοὶ αδελφος brother
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἑξήκοντα εξηκοντα sixty
καὶ και and; even
ὀκτώ οκτω eight
καὶ και and; even
Αβδεδομ αβδεδομ son
Ιδιθων ιδιθων and; even
Οσσα οσσα into; for
πυλωρούς πυλωρος gate-keeper; warder
16:37
וַ wa וְ and
יַּֽעֲזָב־ yyˈaʕᵃzov- עזב leave
שָׁ֗ם šˈām שָׁם there
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵי֙ fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
אֲרֹ֣ון ʔᵃrˈôn אֲרֹון ark
בְּרִית־ bᵊrîṯ- בְּרִית covenant
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אָסָ֖ף ʔāsˌāf אָסָף Asaph
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אֶחָ֑יו ʔeḥˈāʸw אָח brother
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שָׁרֵ֞ת šārˈēṯ שׁרת serve
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֧י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
הָ הַ the
אָרֹ֛ון ʔārˈôn אֲרֹון ark
תָּמִ֖יד tāmˌîḏ תָּמִיד continuity
לִ li לְ to
דְבַר־ ḏᵊvar- דָּבָר word
יֹ֥ום yˌôm יֹום day
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יֹומֹֽו׃ yômˈô יֹום day
16:37. dereliquit itaque ibi coram arca foederis Domini Asaph et fratres eius ut ministrarent in conspectu arcae iugiter per singulos dies et vices suas
So he left there before the ark of the covenant of the Lord, Asaph and his brethren to minister in the presence of the ark continually day by day, and in their courses.
16:37. And so, there before the ark of the covenant of the Lord, he left Asaph and his brothers, so that they might minister in the sight of the ark continually, throughout each day, and in their turns.
16:37. So he left there before the ark of the covenant of the LORD Asaph and his brethren, to minister before the ark continually, as every day’s work required:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
37-42. См. примеч. к 4–6: ст.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The Service of the Ark. B. C. 1045.

37 So he left there before the ark of the covenant of the LORD Asaph and his brethren, to minister before the ark continually, as every day's work required: 38 And Obed-edom with their brethren, threescore and eight; Obed-edom also the son of Jeduthun and Hosah to be porters: 39 And Zadok the priest, and his brethren the priests, before the tabernacle of the LORD in the high place that was at Gibeon, 40 To offer burnt offerings unto the LORD upon the altar of the burnt offering continually morning and evening, and to do according to all that is written in the law of the LORD, which he commanded Israel; 41 And with them Heman and Jeduthun, and the rest that were chosen, who were expressed by name, to give thanks to the LORD, because his mercy endureth for ever; 42 And with them Heman and Jeduthun with trumpets and cymbals for those that should make a sound, and with musical instruments of God. And the sons of Jeduthun were porters. 43 And all the people departed every man to his house: and David returned to bless his house.
The worship of God is not only to be the work of a solemn day now and then, brought in to grace a triumph; but it ought to be the work of every day. David therefore settles it here for a constancy, puts it into a method, which he obliged those that officiated to observe in their respective posts. In the tabernacle of Moses, and afterwards in the temple of Solomon, the ark and the altar were together; but, ever since Eli's time, they had been separated, and still continued so till the temple was built. I cannot conceive what reason there was why David, who knew the law and was zealous for it, did not either bring the ark to Gibeon, where the tabernacle and the altar were, or bring them to Mount Zion, where the ark was. Perhaps the curtains and hangings of Moses's tabernacle were so worn with time and weather that they were not fit to be removed, nor fit to be a shelter for the ark; and yet he would not make all new, but only a tent for the ark, because the time was at hand when the temple should be built. Whatever was the reason, all David's time they were asunder, but he took care that neither of them should be neglected. 1. At Jerusalem, where the ark was, Asaph and his brethren were appointed to attend, to minister before the ark continually, with songs of praise, as every day's work required, v. 37. No sacrifices were offered there, nor incense burnt, because the altars were not there: but David's prayers were directed as incense, and the lifting up of his hands as the evening sacrifice (Ps. cxli. 2), so early did spiritual worship take place of ceremonial. 2. Yet the ceremonial worship, being of divine institution, must by no means be omitted; and therefore at Gibeon were the altars where the priests attended, for their work was to sacrifice and burn incense, which they did continually, morning and evening, according to the law of Moses, v. 39, 40. These must be kept up because, however in their own nature they were inferior to the moral services of prayer and praise, yet, as they were types of the mediation of Christ, they had a great deal of honour put upon them, and the observance of them was of great consequence. Here Zadok attended, to preside in the service of the altar; as (it is probable) Abiathar settled at Jerusalem, to attend the ark, because he had the breast-plate of judgment, which must be consulted before the ark: this is the reason why we read in David's time both Zadok and Abiathar were the priests (2 Sam. viii. 17; xx. 25), one where the altar was and the other where the ark was. At Gibeon, where the altars were, David also appointed singers to give thanks to the Lord, and the burden of all their songs must be, For his mercy endureth for ever, v. 41. They did it with musical instruments of God, such instruments as were appointed and appropriated to this service, not such as they used on other occasions. Between common mirth and holy joy there is a vast difference, and the limits and distances between them must be carefully observed and kept up. Matters being thus settled, and the affairs of religion put into a happy channel, (1.) The people were satisfied, and went home pleased. (2.) David returned to bless his house, resolving to keep up family worship still, which public worship must not supersede.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:37: before the ark: Ch1 16:4-6, Ch1 15:17-24, Ch1 25:1-6
as every: Ch2 8:14; Ezr 3:4
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Division of the Levites for the management of the public worship. - At the same time as he set up the ark in the tent erected for it on Mount Zion, David had prepared a new locality for the public worship. The Mosaic tabernacle had continued, with its altar of burnt-offering, to be the general place of worship for the congregation of Israel even during the long period when the ark was separated from it, and it was even yet to be so; and it became necessary, in order to carry on the religious service in both of these sanctuaries, to divide the staff of religious officials: and this David now undertook.
1Chron 16:37-38
Before the ark he left Asaph with his brethren (ל( nerht before the accus. obj., according to the later usage), to serve, to minister there continually. בּיומו לדבר־יום, "according to the matter of the day on its day," i.e., according to the service necessary for each day; cf. for this expression, Ex 5:13, Ex 5:19; Ex 16:4, etc. "And Obed-edom and their brethren." In these words there is a textual error: the plural suffix in אחיהם shows that after אדום עבד at least one name has been dropped out. But besides that, the relation in which the words, "and Obed-edom the son of Jeduthun, and Hosah, to be porters," stand to the preceding clause, "and Obed-edom and their brethren," is obscure. Against the somewhat general idea, that the words are to be taken in an explicative sense, "and Obed-edom indeed," etc., the objection suggests itself, that Obed-edom is here defined to be the son of Jeduthun, and would seem to be thereby distinguished from the preceding Obed-edom. In addition to that, in 1Chron 15:21 and Obed-edom is mentioned among the singers, and in 1Chron 16:24 one of the doorkeepers bears that name, and they are clearly distinguished as being different persons. On the other hand, however, the identity of the two Obed-edoms in our verse is supported by the fact that in 1Chron 26:4-8 the doorkeepers Obed-edom with his sons and brethren number sixty-two, which comes pretty nearly up to the number mentioned in our verse, viz., sixty-eight. Yet we cannot regard this circumstance as sufficient to identify the two, and must leave the question undecided, because the text of our verse is defective. Jeduthun the father of Obed-edom is different from the chief musician Jeduthun (= Ethan); for the chief musician is a descendant of Merari, while the doorkeeper Jeduthun belongs to the Korahites (i.e., Kohathites): see on 1Chron 26:4.
1Chron 16:39-40
צדוק ואת is still dependent on the ויּעזב in 1Chron 16:37. The priest Zadok with his brethren he left before the tent of Jahve, i.e., the tabernacle at the Bamah in Gibeon. For בּמה see on 2Chron 1:13, and for Zadok on 2Chron 6:12. It is surprising here that no priest is named as superintendent or overseer of the sacrificial worship in the tent of the ark of the covenant. But the omission is accounted for by the fact that our chapter treats properly only of the arrangement of the sacred music connected with the worship, and Zadok is mentioned as overseer of the sanctuary of the tabernacle at Gibeon only in order to introduce the statement as to the Levitic singers and players assigned to that sanctuary. Without doubt Abiathar as high priest had the oversight of the sacrificial worship in the sanctuary of the tabernacle: see on 1Chron 18:16; with 1Chron 16:40 cf. Ex 29:38; Num 28:3, Num 28:6. לכל־הכּתוּב corresponds to להעלות: and in reference to all, i.e., to look after all, which was written. This refers not only to the bringing of the sacrifices prescribed, in addition to the daily burnt-offering, but in general to everything that it was the priests' duty to do in the sanctuary.
1Chron 16:41-42
ועמּהם, and with them (with Zadok and his brethren) were Heman and Jeduthun, i.e., (the two other chief musicians, 1Chron 15:19), with the other chosen famous, sc. singers (בשׁמות נקּבוּ, see on 1Chron 12:31). To these belonged those of the number named in 1Chron 15:18-21, 1Chron 15:24, who are not mentioned among those assigned to Asaph in 1Chron 16:5 and 1Chron 16:6, and probably also a number of others whose names have not been handed down. In 1Chron 16:42, if the text be correct, וידוּתוּן הימן can only be in apposition to עמּהם: "and with them, viz., with Heman and Jeduthun, were trumpets," etc. But, not to mention the difficulty that passages analogous and parallel to this statement are not to be found, the mention of these two chief musicians in the connection is surprising; for the musical instruments mentioned are not merely the מצלתּים (s. 1Chron 15:19) played by them, but also the חצצרות which the priests blew, and other instruments. Moreover, the names Heman and Jeduthun are not found here in the lxx, and have probably been inserted in our verse by some copyist from 1Chron 16:41, which likewise begins with ועמּהם. If we omit these names, then, the verse contains no other difficulty worthy of consideration, or any which would occasion or necessitate such violent alterations of the text as Berth. has proposed. The suffix in עמּהם refers to the persons mentioned in 1Chron 16:41, Heman, Jeduthun, and the other chosen ones. "With them were," i.e., they had by them, trumpets, cymbals, etc. The ל before משׁמיעים is strange, since משׁמיעים is in 1Chron 15:16 connected with מצלתּים as an adjective, and in 1Chron 15:19 we have להשׁמיע. But if we compare 1Chron 16:5 of our chapter, where משׁמיע is predicate to Asaph, "Asaph gave forth clear notes with cymbals," then here also למשׁמיעים in connection with מצלתּים is thoroughly justified in the signification, "and cymbals for those who gave forth the notes or the melody," i.e., for Heman and Jeduthun. הא שׁיר כּלי are the other instruments used in the service of the song, viz., the nablia and kinnoroth. "The sons of Jeduthun for the gate," i.e., as doorkeepers. As Obed-edom, who was doorkeeper by the ark, according to 1Chron 16:38, was likewise a son of Jeduthun, here other sons of the same Jeduthun, brothers of Obed-edom, must be meant, the number of whom, if we may judge from 1Chron 26:8, was very considerable; so that the members of this family were able to attend to the doorkeeping both by the ark and in the tabernacle at Gibeon.
1Chron 16:43
1Chron 16:43 brings the account of the transfer of the ark to a conclusion, and coincides in substance with 2Kings 6:19 and 2Kings 6:20, where, however, there follows in addition a narrative of the scene which David had with his wife Michal. This, as res domestica, the author of the Chronicle has omitted, since the reference to it in 1Chron 15:29 seemed sufficient for the design of his work. לברך is not to greet, but to bless his house, just as in 1Chron 16:2 he had already pronounced a blessing on his people in the name of God.
John Gill
So he left there, before the ark of the covenant of the Lord, Asaph and his brethren,.... Whom he, that is, David, had appointed for the service of it:
to minister before the ark continually; in singing the praises of God:
as every day's work required; at the time of the morning and evening sacrifice, as Jarchi and Kimchi interpret it.
John Wesley
He left - He appointed them their work and station there. Indeed no incense was burnt there, nor sacrifices offered, because the altars were not there. But David's prayers were directed as incense, and the lifting up of his hands as an evening sacrifice. So early did spiritual worship take place of ceremonial.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
So he left there before the ark of the covenant of the Lord Asaph and his brethren, &c.--The sequel of the chapter describes the appointment of the sacred musicians and their respective duties.
16:3816:38: Եւ Աբդոդոմ եւ եղբարք նորա վաթսուն եւ ութ. եւ Աբդոդոմ՝ էր որդի Իդիթունայ. եւ Ովսեէ ՚ի դռնապանսն։
38 Աբդոդոմն ու նրա եղբայրները վաթսունութ հոգի էին: Աբդոդոմը Իդիթունի որդին էր, իսկ Օսէէն դռնապանն էր:
38 Աբդեդօմն ու անոր վաթսունըութը եղբայրները եւ Իդիթունի որդին Աբդեդօմը եւ Ուսան դռնապաններ դրաւ։
Եւ Աբդեդովմ եւ եղբարք նորա վաթսուն եւ ութ. եւ Աբդեդովմ էր որդի Իդիթունայ, եւ Ովսեէ ի դռնապանսն:

16:38: Եւ Աբդոդոմ եւ եղբարք նորա վաթսուն եւ ութ. եւ Աբդոդոմ՝ էր որդի Իդիթունայ. եւ Ովսեէ ՚ի դռնապանսն։
38 Աբդոդոմն ու նրա եղբայրները վաթսունութ հոգի էին: Աբդոդոմը Իդիթունի որդին էր, իսկ Օսէէն դռնապանն էր:
38 Աբդեդօմն ու անոր վաթսունըութը եղբայրները եւ Իդիթունի որդին Աբդեդօմը եւ Ուսան դռնապաններ դրաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:3816:38 и Овед-Едома и братьев его, шестьдесят восемь {человек}; Овед-Едома, сына Идифунова, и Хосу привратниками,
16:39 καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the Σαδωκ σαδωκ Sadōk; Sathok τὸν ο the ἱερέα ιερευς priest καὶ και and; even τοὺς ο the ἀδελφοὺς αδελφος brother αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τοὺς ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest ἐναντίον εναντιον next to; before σκηνῆς σκηνη tent κυρίου κυριος lord; master ἐν εν in Βαμα βαμα the ἐν εν in Γαβαων γαβαων Gabaōn; Gavaon
16:38 וְ wᵊ וְ and עֹבֵ֥ד אֱדֹ֛ם ʕōvˌēḏ ʔᵉḏˈōm עֹבֵד אֱדֹום Obed-edom וַ wa וְ and אֲחֵיהֶ֖ם ʔᵃḥêhˌem אָח brother שִׁשִּׁ֣ים šiššˈîm שֵׁשׁ six וּ û וְ and שְׁמֹונָ֑ה šᵊmônˈā שְׁמֹנֶה eight וְ wᵊ וְ and עֹבֵ֨ד אֱדֹ֧ם ʕōvˌēḏ ʔᵉḏˈōm עֹבֵד אֱדֹום Obed-edom בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son יְדִית֛וּן yᵊḏîṯˈûn יְדוּתוּן Jeduthun וְ wᵊ וְ and חֹסָ֖ה ḥōsˌā חֹסָה Hosah לְ lᵊ לְ to שֹׁעֲרִֽים׃ šōʕᵃrˈîm שֹׁועֵר porter
16:38. porro Obededom et fratres eius sexaginta octo et Obededom filium Idithun et Osa constituit ianitoresAnd Obededom, with his brethren sixty-eight: and Obededom the son of Idithun, and Hosa he appointed to be porters.
38. and Obed-edom with their brethren, threescore and eight; Obed-edom also the son of Jeduthun and Hosah to be doorkeepers:
16:38. Now Obededom and his brothers were sixty-eight. And he appointed Obededom, the son of Jeduthun, and Hosah to be porters.
16:38. And Obededom with their brethren, threescore and eight; Obededom also the son of Jeduthun and Hosah [to be] porters:
And Obed- edom with their brethren, threescore and eight; Obed- edom also the son of Jeduthun and Hosah [to be] porters:

16:38 и Овед-Едома и братьев его, шестьдесят восемь {человек}; Овед-Едома, сына Идифунова, и Хосу привратниками,
16:39
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
Σαδωκ σαδωκ Sadōk; Sathok
τὸν ο the
ἱερέα ιερευς priest
καὶ και and; even
τοὺς ο the
ἀδελφοὺς αδελφος brother
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τοὺς ο the
ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest
ἐναντίον εναντιον next to; before
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ἐν εν in
Βαμα βαμα the
ἐν εν in
Γαβαων γαβαων Gabaōn; Gavaon
16:38
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֹבֵ֥ד אֱדֹ֛ם ʕōvˌēḏ ʔᵉḏˈōm עֹבֵד אֱדֹום Obed-edom
וַ wa וְ and
אֲחֵיהֶ֖ם ʔᵃḥêhˌem אָח brother
שִׁשִּׁ֣ים šiššˈîm שֵׁשׁ six
וּ û וְ and
שְׁמֹונָ֑ה šᵊmônˈā שְׁמֹנֶה eight
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֹבֵ֨ד אֱדֹ֧ם ʕōvˌēḏ ʔᵉḏˈōm עֹבֵד אֱדֹום Obed-edom
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
יְדִית֛וּן yᵊḏîṯˈûn יְדוּתוּן Jeduthun
וְ wᵊ וְ and
חֹסָ֖ה ḥōsˌā חֹסָה Hosah
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שֹׁעֲרִֽים׃ šōʕᵃrˈîm שֹׁועֵר porter
16:38. porro Obededom et fratres eius sexaginta octo et Obededom filium Idithun et Osa constituit ianitores
And Obededom, with his brethren sixty-eight: and Obededom the son of Idithun, and Hosa he appointed to be porters.
16:38. Now Obededom and his brothers were sixty-eight. And he appointed Obededom, the son of Jeduthun, and Hosah to be porters.
16:38. And Obededom with their brethren, threescore and eight; Obededom also the son of Jeduthun and Hosah [to be] porters:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:38: Obededom: Ch1 13:14, Ch1 26:4-8
Jeduthun: Ch1 25:3
John Gill
The Levites, the brethren of Asaph and Obededom, these were left before the ark to minister there:
Obededom also the son of Jeduthun; or Ethan, which some take to be another Obededom; but the "vau" may be explanative, "even Obededom":
and Hosah to be porters; these he left to be doorkeepers of the ark.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Obed-edom with their brethren--Hosah, mentioned at the close of the verse, and a great number besides (see on 1Chron 26:1).
to be porters--doorkeepers.
16:3916:39: Եւ զՍադովկ քահանայ եւ զեղբարս նորա զքահանայսն առաջի խորանին Տեառն ՚ի Բամա՝ որ ՚ի Գաբաւոն,
39 Սադոկ քահանային ու նրա քահանայ եղբայրներին նա թողեց Տիրոջ վրանի առջեւ Գաբաւոնում գտնուող Բամայում,
39 Սադովկ քահանան ու անոր քահանայ եղբայրները Գաբաւոնին բարձր տեղին վրայ Տէրոջը խորանին առջեւ թողուց,
Եւ զՍադովկ քահանայ եւ զեղբարս նորա զքահանայս առաջի խորանին Տեառն [297]ի Բամա որ ի Գաբաւոն:

16:39: Եւ զՍադովկ քահանայ եւ զեղբարս նորա զքահանայսն առաջի խորանին Տեառն ՚ի Բամա՝ որ ՚ի Գաբաւոն,
39 Սադոկ քահանային ու նրա քահանայ եղբայրներին նա թողեց Տիրոջ վրանի առջեւ Գաբաւոնում գտնուող Բամայում,
39 Սադովկ քահանան ու անոր քահանայ եղբայրները Գաբաւոնին բարձր տեղին վրայ Տէրոջը խորանին առջեւ թողուց,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:3916:39 а Садока священника и братьев его священников пред жилищем Господним, что на высоте в Гаваоне,
16:40 τοῦ ο the ἀναφέρειν αναφερω bring up; carry up ὁλοκαυτώματα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master ἐπὶ επι in; on τοῦ ο the θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar τῶν ο the ὁλοκαυτωμάτων ολοκαυτωμα whole offering διὰ δια through; because of παντὸς πας all; every τὸ ο the πρωὶ πρωι early καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the ἑσπέρας εσπερα evening καὶ και and; even κατὰ κατα down; by πάντα πας all; every τὰ ο the γεγραμμένα γραφω write ἐν εν in νόμῳ νομος.1 law κυρίου κυριος lord; master ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as ἐνετείλατο εντελλομαι direct; enjoin ἐφ᾿ επι in; on υἱοῖς υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἐν εν in χειρὶ χειρ hand Μωυσῆ μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs τοῦ ο the θεράποντος θεραπων minister τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God
16:39 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֣ת׀ ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker] צָדֹ֣וק ṣāḏˈôq צָדֹוק Zadok הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֵ֗ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶחָיו֙ ʔeḥāʸw אָח brother הַ ha הַ the כֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים kkˈōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֖י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face מִשְׁכַּ֣ן miškˈan מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the בָּמָ֖ה bbāmˌoh בָּמָה high place אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] בְּ bᵊ בְּ in גִבְעֹֽון׃ ḡivʕˈôn גִּבְעֹון Gibeon
16:39. Sadoc autem sacerdotem et fratres illius sacerdotes coram tabernaculo Domini in excelso quod erat in GabaonAnd Sadoc the priest, and his brethren priests, before the tabernacle of the Lord in the high place, which was in Gabaon.
39. and Zadok the priest, and his brethren the priests, before the tabernacle of the LORD in the high place that was at Gibeon,
16:39. But Zadok the priest, and his brothers the priests, were before the tabernacle of the Lord in the high place, which was in Gibeon,
16:39. And Zadok the priest, and his brethren the priests, before the tabernacle of the LORD in the high place that [was] at Gibeon,
And Zadok the priest, and his brethren the priests, before the tabernacle of the LORD in the high place that [was] at Gibeon:

16:39 а Садока священника и братьев его священников пред жилищем Господним, что на высоте в Гаваоне,
16:40
τοῦ ο the
ἀναφέρειν αναφερω bring up; carry up
ὁλοκαυτώματα ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τοῦ ο the
θυσιαστηρίου θυσιαστηριον altar
τῶν ο the
ὁλοκαυτωμάτων ολοκαυτωμα whole offering
διὰ δια through; because of
παντὸς πας all; every
τὸ ο the
πρωὶ πρωι early
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
ἑσπέρας εσπερα evening
καὶ και and; even
κατὰ κατα down; by
πάντα πας all; every
τὰ ο the
γεγραμμένα γραφω write
ἐν εν in
νόμῳ νομος.1 law
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as
ἐνετείλατο εντελλομαι direct; enjoin
ἐφ᾿ επι in; on
υἱοῖς υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἐν εν in
χειρὶ χειρ hand
Μωυσῆ μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
τοῦ ο the
θεράποντος θεραπων minister
τοῦ ο the
θεοῦ θεος God
16:39
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֣ת׀ ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker]
צָדֹ֣וק ṣāḏˈôq צָדֹוק Zadok
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֵ֗ן kkōhˈēn כֹּהֵן priest
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶחָיו֙ ʔeḥāʸw אָח brother
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים kkˈōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֖י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
מִשְׁכַּ֣ן miškˈan מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
יְהוָ֑ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
בָּמָ֖ה bbāmˌoh בָּמָה high place
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
גִבְעֹֽון׃ ḡivʕˈôn גִּבְעֹון Gibeon
16:39. Sadoc autem sacerdotem et fratres illius sacerdotes coram tabernaculo Domini in excelso quod erat in Gabaon
And Sadoc the priest, and his brethren priests, before the tabernacle of the Lord in the high place, which was in Gabaon.
16:39. But Zadok the priest, and his brothers the priests, were before the tabernacle of the Lord in the high place, which was in Gibeon,
16:39. And Zadok the priest, and his brethren the priests, before the tabernacle of the LORD in the high place that [was] at Gibeon,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
16:39: Zadok the priest - Both Zadok and Abiathar were high priests at this time: the former David established at Gibeah, or Gibeon, where the ark had been all the days of Saul; and the latter he established at Jerusalem, where the ark now was: so there were two high priests, and two distinct services; but there was only one ark. How long the service at Gibeon was continued we cannot tell; the principal functions were no doubt performed at Jerusalem.
1 Chronicles 16:42
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
16:39
This is the first mention that we have of Gibeon as the place at which the tabernacle of the congregation now rested. PRev_iously it had been at Nob Sa1 21:1-6, from where it was removed probably at the time of the slaughter of the priests by Doeg Sa1 22:18-19. It is uncertain whether Gibeon was regarded as a "high place" before the transfer to it of the tabernacle: hut thenceforth, until the completion of Solomon's Temple, it was the "great high place" Kg1 3:4 - a second center of the national worship which for above 50 years was divided between Gibeon and Jerusalem.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:39: Zadok: Ch1 12:28
before: Ch1 21:29; Ch2 1:3, Ch2 1:4, Ch2 1:13
in the high: Kg1 3:4
John Gill
And Zadok the priest, and his brethren the priests,.... These he left, having appointed them
to be before the tabernacle of the Lord, in the high place that was at Gibeon; namely, the tabernacle of Moses, which was removed from Nob thither in the days of Saul, and continued there to the times of Solomon, 1Chron 21:28.
John Wesley
Zadok - The chief - priest at Gibeon, where the tabernacle and altar made by Moses still were, where also the ordinary sacrifices were offered, and the stated worship of God was performed, as the extraordinary worship was before the ark upon great occasions, as when God was consulted, which was to be done before the ark and by the high - priest, who was Abiathar.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
And Zadok . . . before the tabernacle . . . at Gibeon--While the above-mentioned officers under the superintendence of Abiathar, were appointed to officiate in Jerusalem, whither the ark had been brought, Zadok and the priests subordinate to him were stationed at Gibeon to perform the sacred service before the ancient tabernacle which still remained there.
16:4016:40: մատուցանել ողջակէզս Տեառն ՚ի վերայ սեղանոյ ողջակիզացն հանապազ առաւօտուց եւ երեկորին. եւ ըստ ամենայնի զոր ինչ գրեալ է յօրէնսն Տեառն՝ զոր պատուիրեաց որդւոցն Իսրայէլի ՚ի ձեռն Մովսիսի ծառային Աստուծոյ[4319]։ [4319] Ոմանք. Առաւօտուց եւ երեկոյին, եւ ըստ ամենայնի որ ինչ։ Ոսկան. ՚Ի ձեռն Մօսէսի ծառային՝ Աստուած։
40 որպէսզի ամէն առաւօտ եւ երեկոյ Տիրոջը ողջակէզներ մատուցեն ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի վրայ եւ ըստ ամենայնի կատարեն այն, ինչ որ Աստծու ծառայ Մովսէսի ձեռքով գրուած է Տիրոջ օրէնքում եւ պատուիրուած իսրայէլացիներին:
40 Որպէս զի միշտ՝ առտու ու իրիկուն՝ ողջակէզի սեղանին վրայ Տէրոջը ողջակէզներ մատուցանեն ու Տէրոջը Իսրայէլին պատուիրած օրէնքին մէջ ամէն գրուածը գործադրեն։
մատուցանել ողջակէզս Տեառն ի վերայ սեղանոյ ողջակիզացն հանապազ առաւօտուց եւ երեկորին. եւ ըստ ամենայնի զոր ինչ գրեալ է յօրէնսն Տեառն զոր պատուիրեաց [298]որդւոցն Իսրայելի ի ձեռն Մովսիսի ծառային Աստուծոյ:

16:40: մատուցանել ողջակէզս Տեառն ՚ի վերայ սեղանոյ ողջակիզացն հանապազ առաւօտուց եւ երեկորին. եւ ըստ ամենայնի զոր ինչ գրեալ է յօրէնսն Տեառն՝ զոր պատուիրեաց որդւոցն Իսրայէլի ՚ի ձեռն Մովսիսի ծառային Աստուծոյ[4319]։
[4319] Ոմանք. Առաւօտուց եւ երեկոյին, եւ ըստ ամենայնի որ ինչ։ Ոսկան. ՚Ի ձեռն Մօսէսի ծառային՝ Աստուած։
40 որպէսզի ամէն առաւօտ եւ երեկոյ Տիրոջը ողջակէզներ մատուցեն ողջակէզների զոհասեղանի վրայ եւ ըստ ամենայնի կատարեն այն, ինչ որ Աստծու ծառայ Մովսէսի ձեռքով գրուած է Տիրոջ օրէնքում եւ պատուիրուած իսրայէլացիներին:
40 Որպէս զի միշտ՝ առտու ու իրիկուն՝ ողջակէզի սեղանին վրայ Տէրոջը ողջակէզներ մատուցանեն ու Տէրոջը Իսրայէլին պատուիրած օրէնքին մէջ ամէն գրուածը գործադրեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:4016:40 для возношения всесожжений Господу на жертвеннике всесожжения постоянно, утром и вечером, и для всего, что написано в законе Господа, который Он заповедал Израилю;
16:41 καὶ και and; even μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him Αιμαν αιμαν and; even Ιδιθων ιδιθων and; even οἱ ο the λοιποὶ λοιπος rest; remains ἐκλεγέντες εκλεγω select; choose ἐπ᾿ επι in; on ὀνόματος ονομα name; notable τοῦ ο the αἰνεῖν αινεω sing praise τὸν ο the κύριον κυριος lord; master ὅτι οτι since; that εἰς εις into; for τὸν ο the αἰῶνα αιων age; -ever τὸ ο the ἔλεος ελεος mercy αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:40 לְֽ lᵊˈ לְ to הַעֲלֹות֩ haʕᵃlôṯ עלה ascend עֹלֹ֨ות ʕōlˌôṯ עֹלָה burnt-offering לַ la לְ to יהוָ֜ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon מִזְבַּ֧ח mizbˈaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar הָ hā הַ the עֹלָ֛ה ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering תָּמִ֖יד tāmˌîḏ תָּמִיד continuity לַ la לְ to † הַ the בֹּ֣קֶר bbˈōqer בֹּקֶר morning וְ wᵊ וְ and לָ lā לְ to † הַ the עָ֑רֶב ʕˈārev עֶרֶב evening וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the כָּתוּב֙ kkāṯûv כתב write בְּ bᵊ בְּ in תֹורַ֣ת ṯôrˈaṯ תֹּורָה instruction יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] צִוָּ֖ה ṣiwwˌā צוה command עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
16:40. ut offerrent holocausta Domino super altare holocaustomatis iugiter mane et vespere iuxta omnia quae scripta sunt in lege Domini quam praecepit IsraheliThat they should offer holocausts to the Lord upon the altar of holocausts continually, morning and evening, according to all that is written in the law of the Lord, which he commanded Israel.
40. to offer burnt offerings unto the LORD upon the altar of burnt offering continually morning and evening, even according to all that is written in the law of the LORD, which he commanded unto Israel;
16:40. so that they could offer holocausts to the Lord upon the altar of holocausts continually, morning and evening, according to all that was written in the law of the Lord, which he instructed to Israel.
16:40. To offer burnt offerings unto the LORD upon the altar of the burnt offering continually morning and evening, and [to do] according to all that is written in the law of the LORD, which he commanded Israel;
To offer burnt offerings unto the LORD upon the altar of the burnt offering continually morning and evening, and [to do] according to all that is written in the law of the LORD, which he commanded Israel:

16:40 для возношения всесожжений Господу на жертвеннике всесожжения постоянно, утром и вечером, и для всего, что написано в законе Господа, который Он заповедал Израилю;
16:41
καὶ και and; even
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
Αιμαν αιμαν and; even
Ιδιθων ιδιθων and; even
οἱ ο the
λοιποὶ λοιπος rest; remains
ἐκλεγέντες εκλεγω select; choose
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
ὀνόματος ονομα name; notable
τοῦ ο the
αἰνεῖν αινεω sing praise
τὸν ο the
κύριον κυριος lord; master
ὅτι οτι since; that
εἰς εις into; for
τὸν ο the
αἰῶνα αιων age; -ever
τὸ ο the
ἔλεος ελεος mercy
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:40
לְֽ lᵊˈ לְ to
הַעֲלֹות֩ haʕᵃlôṯ עלה ascend
עֹלֹ֨ות ʕōlˌôṯ עֹלָה burnt-offering
לַ la לְ to
יהוָ֜ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
מִזְבַּ֧ח mizbˈaḥ מִזְבֵּחַ altar
הָ הַ the
עֹלָ֛ה ʕōlˈā עֹלָה burnt-offering
תָּמִ֖יד tāmˌîḏ תָּמִיד continuity
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
בֹּ֣קֶר bbˈōqer בֹּקֶר morning
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָ לְ to
הַ the
עָ֑רֶב ʕˈārev עֶרֶב evening
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
כָּתוּב֙ kkāṯûv כתב write
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
תֹורַ֣ת ṯôrˈaṯ תֹּורָה instruction
יְהוָ֔ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
צִוָּ֖ה ṣiwwˌā צוה command
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
16:40. ut offerrent holocausta Domino super altare holocaustomatis iugiter mane et vespere iuxta omnia quae scripta sunt in lege Domini quam praecepit Israheli
That they should offer holocausts to the Lord upon the altar of holocausts continually, morning and evening, according to all that is written in the law of the Lord, which he commanded Israel.
16:40. so that they could offer holocausts to the Lord upon the altar of holocausts continually, morning and evening, according to all that was written in the law of the Lord, which he instructed to Israel.
16:40. To offer burnt offerings unto the LORD upon the altar of the burnt offering continually morning and evening, and [to do] according to all that is written in the law of the LORD, which he commanded Israel;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
16:40
Upon the altar of the burnt offering - The original altar of burnt-offering Exo 27:1-8 continued at Gibeon with the tabernacle Ch2 1:3, Ch2 1:5. David must have erected a new altar for sacrifice at Jerusalem Ch1 16:1. The sacrifices commanded by the Law were, it appears, offered at the former place; at the latter were offered voluntary additional sacrifices.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:40: To offer: Exo 29:38-42; Num 28:3-8; Kg1 18:29; Ch2 2:4, Ch2 31:3; Ezr 3:3; Eze 46:13-15; Dan 9:21; Amo 4:4
morning and evening: Heb. in the morning and in the evening
John Gill
To offer burnt offerings unto the Lord,.... Which was the work of the priests only to do:
upon the altar of burnt offering continually morning and evening; the lambs of the daily sacrifice, which were a burnt offering, and only to be offered on the brasen altar at the tabernacle:
and to do according to all that is written in the law of the Lord, which he commanded Israel; with regard to them, and all other sacrifices, see Ex 29:38.
John Wesley
Which he commanded Israel - These must be kept up; because however in their own nature they were inferior to prayer and praise, yet as they were types of the mediation of Christ, the observance of them was of mighty importance.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
continually morning and evening--as the law enjoined (Ex 29:38; Num 28:3, Num 28:6).
and do according to all that is written in the law--(See Num. 28:1-31). Thus, in the time of David, the worship was performed at two places, where the sacred things that had been transmitted from the age of Moses were preserved. Before the Ark in Jerusalem, Asaph and his brethren officiated as singers, Obed-edom and Hosah served as doorkeepers, and Benaiah and Jahaziel blew the trumpets. While at the tabernacle and burnt offering in Gibeon, Heman and Jeduthun presided over the sacred music, the sons of Jeduthun were door keepers, and Zadok, with his suite of attendant priests, offered the sacrifices.
16:4116:41: Եւ ընդ նմա Եման, եւ Իդիթովմ, եւ այլք ընտրեալք յանուանէ, օրհնել զՏէր՝ զի յաւիտեան է ողորմութիւն նորա.
41 Սադոկի հետ էին Եմանն ու Իդիթունը, ինչպէս նաեւ միւս ընտրեալները, որ օրհնեն Տիրոջը, քանզի յաւիտենական է նրա ողորմածութիւնը:
41 Անոնց հետ դրաւ Եմանն ու Իդիթունը եւ միւս ընտրուածները, որոնք անունով յիշուեցան, որպէս զի Տէրոջը գոհութիւն մատուցանեն, քանզի անոր ողորմութիւնը յաւիտեան է։
Եւ ընդ [299]նմա Եման եւ Իդիթուն, եւ այլք ընտրեալք յանուանէ, օրհնել զՏէր, զի յաւիտեան է ողորմութիւն նորա:

16:41: Եւ ընդ նմա Եման, եւ Իդիթովմ, եւ այլք ընտրեալք յանուանէ, օրհնել զՏէր՝ զի յաւիտեան է ողորմութիւն նորա.
41 Սադոկի հետ էին Եմանն ու Իդիթունը, ինչպէս նաեւ միւս ընտրեալները, որ օրհնեն Տիրոջը, քանզի յաւիտենական է նրա ողորմածութիւնը:
41 Անոնց հետ դրաւ Եմանն ու Իդիթունը եւ միւս ընտրուածները, որոնք անունով յիշուեցան, որպէս զի Տէրոջը գոհութիւն մատուցանեն, քանզի անոր ողորմութիւնը յաւիտեան է։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:4116:41 и с ними Емана и Идифуна и прочих избранных, которые назначены поименно, чтобы славить Господа, ибо навек милость Его.
16:42 καὶ και and; even μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτῶν αυτος he; him σάλπιγγες σαλπιγξ trumpet καὶ και and; even κύμβαλα κυμβαλον cymbal τοῦ ο the ἀναφωνεῖν αναφωνεω call out καὶ και and; even ὄργανα οργανον the ᾠδῶν ωδη song τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God υἱοὶ υιος son Ιδιθων ιδιθων into; for τὴν ο the πύλην πυλη gate
16:41 וְ wᵊ וְ and עִמָּהֶם֙ ʕimmāhˌem עִם with הֵימָ֣ן hêmˈān הֵימָן Heman וִֽ wˈi וְ and ידוּת֔וּן yḏûṯˈûn יְדוּתוּן Jeduthun וּ û וְ and שְׁאָר֙ šᵊʔˌār שְׁאָר rest הַ ha הַ the בְּרוּרִ֔ים bbᵊrûrˈîm ברר purge אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] נִקְּב֖וּ niqqᵊvˌû נקב bore בְּ bᵊ בְּ in שֵׁמֹ֑ות šēmˈôṯ שֵׁם name לְ lᵊ לְ to הֹדֹות֙ hōḏôṯ ידה praise לַֽ lˈa לְ to יהוָ֔ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that לְ lᵊ לְ to עֹולָ֖ם ʕôlˌām עֹולָם eternity חַסְדֹּֽו׃ ḥasdˈô חֶסֶד loyalty
16:41. et post eum Heman et Idithun et reliquos electos unumquemque vocabulo suo ad confitendum Domino quoniam in aeternum misericordia eiusAnd after him Heman, and Idithun, and the rest that were chosen, every one by his name to give praise to the Lord: because his mercy endureth for ever.
41. and with them Heman and Jeduthun, and the rest that were chosen, who were expressed by name, to give thanks to the LORD, because his mercy for ever;
16:41. And after him, Heman, and Jeduthun, and the remainder of the elect, each one by his name, were appointed to confess to the Lord: “For his mercy endures forever.”
16:41. And with them Heman and Jeduthun, and the rest that were chosen, who were expressed by name, to give thanks to the LORD, because his mercy [endureth] for ever;
And with them Heman and Jeduthun, and the rest that were chosen, who were expressed by name, to give thanks to the LORD, because his mercy [endureth] for ever:

16:41 и с ними Емана и Идифуна и прочих избранных, которые назначены поименно, чтобы славить Господа, ибо навек милость Его.
16:42
καὶ και and; even
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
σάλπιγγες σαλπιγξ trumpet
καὶ και and; even
κύμβαλα κυμβαλον cymbal
τοῦ ο the
ἀναφωνεῖν αναφωνεω call out
καὶ και and; even
ὄργανα οργανον the
ᾠδῶν ωδη song
τοῦ ο the
θεοῦ θεος God
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ιδιθων ιδιθων into; for
τὴν ο the
πύλην πυλη gate
16:41
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עִמָּהֶם֙ ʕimmāhˌem עִם with
הֵימָ֣ן hêmˈān הֵימָן Heman
וִֽ wˈi וְ and
ידוּת֔וּן yḏûṯˈûn יְדוּתוּן Jeduthun
וּ û וְ and
שְׁאָר֙ šᵊʔˌār שְׁאָר rest
הַ ha הַ the
בְּרוּרִ֔ים bbᵊrûrˈîm ברר purge
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
נִקְּב֖וּ niqqᵊvˌû נקב bore
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
שֵׁמֹ֑ות šēmˈôṯ שֵׁם name
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הֹדֹות֙ hōḏôṯ ידה praise
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
יהוָ֔ה [yhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֹולָ֖ם ʕôlˌām עֹולָם eternity
חַסְדֹּֽו׃ ḥasdˈô חֶסֶד loyalty
16:41. et post eum Heman et Idithun et reliquos electos unumquemque vocabulo suo ad confitendum Domino quoniam in aeternum misericordia eius
And after him Heman, and Idithun, and the rest that were chosen, every one by his name to give praise to the Lord: because his mercy endureth for ever.
16:41. And after him, Heman, and Jeduthun, and the remainder of the elect, each one by his name, were appointed to confess to the Lord: “For his mercy endures forever.”
16:41. And with them Heman and Jeduthun, and the rest that were chosen, who were expressed by name, to give thanks to the LORD, because his mercy [endureth] for ever;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
16:41
The rest ... - Rather, "the rest of the chosen ones, who were mentioned by name." The "chosen ones" were "mentioned by name" in Ch1 15:17-24. A portion of them, namely, those named in Ch1 16:5-6, conducted the service in Jerusalem; the remainder were employed in the worship at Gibeon.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:41: Heman: Ch1 16:37, Ch1 6:39-47, Ch1 25:1-6
expressed: Ch1 12:31; Num 1:17; Ezr 8:20
to give: Ch1 16:34; Ch2 5:13, Ch2 7:3, Ch2 20:21; Ezr 3:11; Psa 103:17; Jer 33:11; Luk 1:50
Geneva 1599
And with (s) them Heman and Jeduthun, and the rest that were chosen, who were expressed by name, to give thanks to the LORD, because his mercy [endureth] for ever;
(s) With Zadok and the rest of the priests.
John Gill
And with them,.... That is, with Zadok, and the priests with him at Gibeon:
he left Heman and Jeduthun: or Ethan, two principal singers:
and the rest that were chosen, who were expressed by name; see 1Chron 16:18.
to give thanks to the Lord, because his mercy endureth for ever; to praise him for his benefits, flowing from his grace and mercy continually.
16:4216:42: եւ ընդ նոսա փողք եւ ծնծղայք, նուագել քնարօք երգոցն Աստուծոյ. եւ որդիքն Իդիթունայ ՚ի դրանն։
42 Նրանք ունէին շեփորներ, ծնծղաներ ու քնարներ, որ դրանցով Աստծուն փառաբանեն, իսկ Իդիթունի որդիները դռան պահապաններն էին:
42 Անոնց, այսինքն Եմանին ու Իդիթունին հետ եղող նուագածուներուն փողեր ու ծնծղաներ տուաւ, նաեւ Աստուծոյ երգերուն նուագարանները ու Իդիթունին որդիները դրանը պահպանութիւն կ’ընէին։
եւ [300]ընդ նոսա փողք եւ ծնծղայք, նուագել քնարօք`` երգոցն Աստուծոյ, եւ որդիքն Իդիթունայ ի դրանն:

16:42: եւ ընդ նոսա փողք եւ ծնծղայք, նուագել քնարօք երգոցն Աստուծոյ. եւ որդիքն Իդիթունայ ՚ի դրանն։
42 Նրանք ունէին շեփորներ, ծնծղաներ ու քնարներ, որ դրանցով Աստծուն փառաբանեն, իսկ Իդիթունի որդիները դռան պահապաններն էին:
42 Անոնց, այսինքն Եմանին ու Իդիթունին հետ եղող նուագածուներուն փողեր ու ծնծղաներ տուաւ, նաեւ Աստուծոյ երգերուն նուագարանները ու Իդիթունին որդիները դրանը պահպանութիւն կ’ընէին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:4216:42 При них Еман и Идифун прославляли Бога, играя на трубах, кимвалах и разных музыкальных орудиях; сыновей же Идифуна {поставил} при вратах.
16:43 καὶ και and; even ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go ἅπας απας all at once; everything ὁ ο the λαὸς λαος populace; population ἕκαστος εκαστος each εἰς εις into; for τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐπέστρεψεν επιστρεφω turn around; return Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith τοῦ ο the εὐλογῆσαι ευλογεω commend; acclaim τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:42 וְ wᵊ וְ and עִמָּהֶם֩ ʕimmāhˌem עִם with הֵימָ֨ן hêmˌān הֵימָן Heman וִֽ wˈi וְ and ידוּת֜וּן yḏûṯˈûn יְדוּתוּן Jeduthun חֲצֹצְרֹ֤ות ḥᵃṣōṣᵊrˈôṯ חֲצֹצְרָה clarion וּ û וְ and מְצִלְתַּ֨יִם֙ mᵊṣiltˈayim מְצִלְתַּיִם cymbals לְ lᵊ לְ to מַשְׁמִיעִ֔ים mašmîʕˈîm שׁמע hear וּ û וְ and כְלֵ֖י ḵᵊlˌê כְּלִי tool שִׁ֣יר šˈîr שִׁיר song הָ hā הַ the אֱלֹהִ֑ים ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son יְדוּת֖וּן yᵊḏûṯˌûn יְדוּתוּן Jeduthun לַ la לְ to † הַ the שָּֽׁעַר׃ ššˈāʕar שַׁעַר gate
16:42. Heman quoque et Idithun canentes tuba et quatientes cymbala et omnia musicorum organa ad canendum Deo filios autem Idithun fecit esse portariosAnd Heman and Idithun sounded the trumpet, and played on the cymbals, and all kinds of musical instruments to sing praises to God: and the sons of Idithun he made porters.
42. and with them Heman and Jeduthun trumpets and cymbals for those that should sound aloud, and instruments for the songs of God: and the sons of Jeduthun to be at the gate.
16:42. Also Heman and Jeduthun sounded the trumpet, and they played upon the cymbals, and upon every kind of musical instrument, in order to sing praises to God. But the sons of Jeduthun he made to be porters.
16:42. And with them Heman and Jeduthun with trumpets and cymbals for those that should make a sound, and with musical instruments of God. And the sons of Jeduthun [were] porters.
And with them Heman and Jeduthun with trumpets and cymbals for those that should make a sound, and with musical instruments of God. And the sons of Jeduthun [were] porters:

16:42 При них Еман и Идифун прославляли Бога, играя на трубах, кимвалах и разных музыкальных орудиях; сыновей же Идифуна {поставил} при вратах.
16:43
καὶ και and; even
ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go
ἅπας απας all at once; everything
ο the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
ἕκαστος εκαστος each
εἰς εις into; for
τὸν ο the
οἶκον οικος home; household
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐπέστρεψεν επιστρεφω turn around; return
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
τοῦ ο the
εὐλογῆσαι ευλογεω commend; acclaim
τὸν ο the
οἶκον οικος home; household
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
16:42
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עִמָּהֶם֩ ʕimmāhˌem עִם with
הֵימָ֨ן hêmˌān הֵימָן Heman
וִֽ wˈi וְ and
ידוּת֜וּן yḏûṯˈûn יְדוּתוּן Jeduthun
חֲצֹצְרֹ֤ות ḥᵃṣōṣᵊrˈôṯ חֲצֹצְרָה clarion
וּ û וְ and
מְצִלְתַּ֨יִם֙ mᵊṣiltˈayim מְצִלְתַּיִם cymbals
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַשְׁמִיעִ֔ים mašmîʕˈîm שׁמע hear
וּ û וְ and
כְלֵ֖י ḵᵊlˌê כְּלִי tool
שִׁ֣יר šˈîr שִׁיר song
הָ הַ the
אֱלֹהִ֑ים ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יְדוּת֖וּן yᵊḏûṯˌûn יְדוּתוּן Jeduthun
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
שָּֽׁעַר׃ ššˈāʕar שַׁעַר gate
16:42. Heman quoque et Idithun canentes tuba et quatientes cymbala et omnia musicorum organa ad canendum Deo filios autem Idithun fecit esse portarios
And Heman and Idithun sounded the trumpet, and played on the cymbals, and all kinds of musical instruments to sing praises to God: and the sons of Idithun he made porters.
16:42. Also Heman and Jeduthun sounded the trumpet, and they played upon the cymbals, and upon every kind of musical instrument, in order to sing praises to God. But the sons of Jeduthun he made to be porters.
16:42. And with them Heman and Jeduthun with trumpets and cymbals for those that should make a sound, and with musical instruments of God. And the sons of Jeduthun [were] porters.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
16:42: Musical instruments of God - Ad canendum Deo, "to sing to God." - Vulgate. Των ωδων του Θεου, "of the sons of God." - Septuagint. The Syriac is remarkable: "These were upright men who did not sing unto God with instruments of music, nor with drums, nor with listra, nor with straight nor crooked pipes, nor with cymbals; but they sang before the Lord Almighty with a joyous mouth, and with a pure and holy prayer, and with innocence and integrity." The Arabic is nearly the same. None of the versions understand the words כלי שיר האלהים keley shir haelohim as implying instruments of music of God, but instruments employed in the song of God, or to praise God; as also the Targum. Query, Did God ever ordain instruments of music to be used in his worship? Can they be used in Christian assemblies according to the spirit of Christianity? Has Jesus Christ, or his apostles, ever commanded or sanctioned the use of them? Were they ever used any where in the apostolic Church? Does the use of them at present, in Christian congregations, ever increase the spirit of devotion? Does it ever appear that bands of musicians, either in their collective or individual capacity, are more spiritual, or as spiritual, as the other parts of the Church of Christ? Is there less pride, self-will, stubbornness, insubordination, lightness, and frivolity, among such persons, than among the other professors of Christianity found in the same religious society? Is it ever remarked or known that musicians in the house of God have attained to any depth of piety, or superior soundness of understanding, in the things of God? Is it ever found that those Churches and Christian societies which have and use instruments of music in Divine worship are more holy, or as holy, as those societies which do not use them? And is it always found that the ministers which affect and recommend them to be used in the worship of Almighty God, are the most spiritual men, and the most spiritual and useful preachers? Can mere sounds, no matter how melodious, where no word nor sentiment is or can be uttered, be considered as giving praise to God? Is it possible that pipes or strings of any kind can give God praise? Can God be pleased with sounds which are emitted by no sentient being, and have in themselves no meaning? If these questions cannot be answered in the affirmative: then, query, Is not the introduction of such instruments into the worship of God antichristian, and calculated to debase and ultimately ruin the spirit and influence of the Gospel of Jesus Christ? And should not all who wish well to the spread and establishment of pure and undefiled religion, lift up their hand, their influence, and their voice against them? The argument from their use in the Jewish service is futile in the extreme when applied to Christianity.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:42: trumpets: Ch2 29:25-28; Psa 150:3-6
musical instruments: Ch1 25:6; Psa 84:10
porters: Heb. for the gate
John Gill
And with them Heman and Jeduthun, with trumpets and cymbals,.... Or with them were the trumpets and cymbals, as Kimchi; or, as Piscator supplies it, with them he "left" the trumpets and cymbals:
for those that should make a sound; by striking upon them:
and with musical instruments of God; sacred ones, such as were devoted to his service, as psalteries and harps; the Syriac and Arabic versions carry the sense of the words quite differently, that these men did not sing with those musical instruments, but with a pleasant voice, and with pure and acceptable prayers, in humility and uprightness, glorified God:
and the sons of Jeduthun were porters; at the tabernacle in Gibeon.
John Wesley
Of God - Appropriated to the worship of God; not such as they used on other occasions. Between common mirth and holy joy, there is a vast difference: and the limits and distances between them must be carefully kept up.
16:4316:43: Եւ գնաց ամենայն ժողովուրդն իւրաքանչիւրոք ՚ի տուն իւր. եւ դարձաւ Դաւիթ օրհնել զիւր տունն։
43 Ամբողջ ժողովուրդը ցրուեց, ամէն մէկը գնաց իր տունը, Դաւիթն էլ եկաւ, որ օրհնի իր տունը:
43 Երբ բոլոր ժողովուրդը գնաց՝ ամէն մէկը իր տունը, Դաւիթ ալ իր տունը օրհնելու դարձաւ։
Եւ գնաց ամենայն ժողովուրդն իւրաքանչիւր ոք ի տուն իւր, եւ դարձաւ Դաւիթ օրհնել զիւր տունն:

16:43: Եւ գնաց ամենայն ժողովուրդն իւրաքանչիւրոք ՚ի տուն իւր. եւ դարձաւ Դաւիթ օրհնել զիւր տունն։
43 Ամբողջ ժողովուրդը ցրուեց, ամէն մէկը գնաց իր տունը, Դաւիթն էլ եկաւ, որ օրհնի իր տունը:
43 Երբ բոլոր ժողովուրդը գնաց՝ ամէն մէկը իր տունը, Դաւիթ ալ իր տունը օրհնելու դարձաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
16:4316:43 И пошел весь народ, каждый в свой дом; возвратился и Давид, чтобы благословить дом свой.
16:43 וַ wa וְ and יֵּלְכ֥וּ yyēlᵊḵˌû הלך walk כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָ֖ם ʕˌām עַם people אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵיתֹ֑ו vêṯˈô בַּיִת house וַ wa וְ and יִּסֹּ֥ב yyissˌōv סבב turn דָּוִ֖יד dāwˌîḏ דָּוִד David לְ lᵊ לְ to בָרֵ֥ךְ vārˌēḵ ברך bless אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בֵּיתֹֽו׃ פ bêṯˈô . f בַּיִת house
16:43. reversusque est omnis populus in domum suam et David ut benediceret etiam domui suaeAnd all the people returned to their houses: and David to bless also his own house.
43. And all the people departed every man to his house: and David returned to bless his house.
16:43. And all the people returned to their houses, and David also, so that he might bless his own house too.
16:43. And all the people departed every man to his house: and David returned to bless his house.
And all the people departed every man to his house: and David returned to bless his house:

16:43 И пошел весь народ, каждый в свой дом; возвратился и Давид, чтобы благословить дом свой.
16:43
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּלְכ֥וּ yyēlᵊḵˌû הלך walk
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָ֖ם ʕˌām עַם people
אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵיתֹ֑ו vêṯˈô בַּיִת house
וַ wa וְ and
יִּסֹּ֥ב yyissˌōv סבב turn
דָּוִ֖יד dāwˌîḏ דָּוִד David
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בָרֵ֥ךְ vārˌēḵ ברך bless
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בֵּיתֹֽו׃ פ bêṯˈô . f בַּיִת house
16:43. reversusque est omnis populus in domum suam et David ut benediceret etiam domui suae
And all the people returned to their houses: and David to bless also his own house.
16:43. And all the people returned to their houses, and David also, so that he might bless his own house too.
16:43. And all the people departed every man to his house: and David returned to bless his house.
ru▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
16:43: all the people: Sa2 6:19, Sa2 6:20; Kg1 8:66
to bless: Gen 18:19; Jos 24:15; Psa 101:2
Geneva 1599
And all the people departed every man to his house: and David returned to (t) bless his house.
(t) Declaring that after our duty to God we are chiefly bound to our own house, for which as for all other things we should pray to God, and instruct our families to praise his Name.
John Gill
And all the people departed, every man to his house,.... Having accompanied the ark to its place, and having praised the Lord for it, and been refreshed with food, see 2Kings 6:19.
and David returned to bless his house; his family; the Targum is,"to bless the people;''see 2Kings 6:20.